You are here:
AustLII >>
Databases >>
Federal Court of Australia >>
2021 >>
[2021] FCA 560
Database Search
| Name Search
| Recent Decisions
| Noteup
| LawCite
| Download
| Context | No Context | Help
Sharma by her litigation representative Sister Marie Brigid Arthur v Minister for the Environment
[2021] FCA 560 (27 May 2021)
Last Updated: 27 May 2021
EDERAL
COURT OF AUSTRALIA
Sharma by her litigation representative Sister Marie Brigid
Arthur v Minister for the Environment
[2021] FCA 560
SUMMARY
In accordance with the practice of the Federal Court in cases of public
interest, importance or complexity, the following summary
has been prepared to
accompany the orders made today. The summary is intended to assist the
public’s understanding of the
outcome of this proceeding. It is not a
complete statement of the conclusions reached by the Court. The only
authoritative statement
of the Court’s reasons is the published reasons
for judgment, which will be available on the internet at the Court’s
website. This summary is also available there.
Relying on the law of negligence, the applicants make two claims against the
Australian Minister for the Environment (Minister). First, the
applicants seek a declaration that a duty of care is owed by the Minister.
Second, the applicants seek an injunction
to restrain an apprehended breach of
that duty.
The applicants are eight Australian children. They bring this proceeding on
their own behalf and also as a representative proceeding.
They seek relief on
behalf of themselves and other children who ordinarily reside in Australia. I
will refer to the applicants and
to the Australian children they represent,
collectively, as the Children.
The Minister is responsible for administering the Environment Protection and
Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (Cth) (EPBC Act). The second
respondent (Vickery) operates a coal mine near Gunnedah in New South
Wales. Vickery proposes to substantially extend its coal mine (Extension
Project).
One of the purposes of the EPBC Act is to “provide for the protection of
the environment”. A determination has been
made under the EPBC Act which
has the effect of prohibiting the extension of Vickery’s coal mine unless
the Minister approves
the Extension Project under s 130 and s 133 of the
EPBC Act. The Minister is considering whether to approve the Extension Project.
If she approves the Extension Project, it is expected that over the 25 year life
of the project, an additional 33 million tonnes
of coal will be extracted from
Vickery’s coal mine. This would in turn cause 100 million tonnes of carbon
dioxide (CO2) to be emitted into the Earth’s atmosphere
when that coal is burned.
The parties do not dispute that human emissions of CO2 into
the atmosphere are largely responsible for the warming of the Earth’s
surface temperature since the Industrial Revolution.
The Minister accepts that
the Earth’s surface temperature is increasing and that humans are
primarily responsible. She also
accepts that average surface temperatures will
likely continue to increase and Australia will experience more drought, sea
level
rises and extremes of heat, rainfall and fire-related weather. The
Minister accepts that increases in temperature affect the environment,
the
economy and society and that the climate exacerbates inherent risks and
introduces new risks in the context of heatwaves, droughts,
bushfires, floods
and tropical cyclones all being part of the Australian climate experience.
The Minister accepts that the projected effects of climate change depend upon
the extent of greenhouse gases emitted globally in
coming years.
The applicants presented unchallenged scientific evidence on the future
trajectory of global average surface temperatures. The evidence
was largely
based on the climate change modelling of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change and more recent assessments made
by Professor William Steffen, an eminent
specialist in climate science. The following plausible propositions were
demonstrated by
that evidence:
(i) The Paris Agreement target of limiting global average surface temperature to
well below 2°C, with the ambition to limit
temperature to 1.5°C above
the pre-industrial level, is now unlikely to be achieved without significant
overshoot;
(ii) The best future stabilised global average surface temperature which can be
realistically contemplated today, is 2°C above
the pre-industrial
level;
(iii) If the global average surface temperature increases beyond 2°C, there
is a risk, ranging from very small (at about 2°C)
to very substantial (at
about 3°C), that the Earth’s natural systems will propel global
surface temperatures into an irreversible
4°C trajectory, resulting in
global average surface temperature of about 4°C above the
pre‑industrial level by about
2100;
(iv) The 100 million tonnes of CO2 attributable to the burning of
coal from the Extension Project is likely to cause a tiny but measurable
increase to global average
surface temperatures. In doing so, it would increase
the risk of global average surface temperatures increasing beyond 2°C and
the risk of global surface temperatures being propelled into an irreversible
4°C trajectory. In my assessment, that risk is
“real”, meaning
that it may be remote but it is not far-fetched or fanciful.
Furthermore, the evidence has demonstrated that the risk of harm to the Children
from climatic hazards brought about by increased
global average surface
temperatures is on a continuum in which both the degree of risk and the
magnitude of the potential harm increases
exponentially if the Earth moves
beyond a global average surface temperature of 2°C, towards 3°C and
then to 4°C above
the pre-industrial level.
The nature and extent of the harm that may be experienced by the Children is
detailed in sections 5.1 and 5.3 of my reasons. Those
potential harms may
fairly be described as catastrophic, particularly should global average surface
temperatures rise to and exceed
3°C beyond the pre-industrial level.
Perhaps the most startling of the potential harms demonstrated by the evidence
before
the Court, is that one million of today’s Australian children are
expected to suffer at least one heat-stress episode serious
enough to require
acute care in a hospital. Many thousands will suffer premature death from
heat-stress or bushfire smoke. Substantial
economic loss and property damage
will be experienced. The Great Barrier Reef and most of Australia’s
eastern eucalypt forests
will no longer exist due to repeated, severe
bushfires.
The law of negligence focuses on the foreseeability of future harm and the
relationship between the person who has caused or contributed
to the harm and
the person or persons who may be harmed. The evidence demonstrates that a
reasonable person in the position of the
Minister would foresee that, by reason
of the Extension Project’s effect on increased CO2 in the
Earth’s atmosphere and the consequential increase in global surface
temperatures, each of the Children is exposed to
a risk of death or other
personal injury. The evidence therefore establishes an essential precondition
for the law of negligence
to recognise a duty of care owed by the Minister to
each of the Children.
There are, however, other matters that need to be considered before a duty of
care can be recognised. There are features of the
relationship between the
Minister and the Children which favour the recognition of a common law duty of
care. Those features are
the Minister’s control over the potential harm
in question, the extent of the vulnerability of the Children to that harm and
the extent to which the Children rely upon the Minister to avoid the potential
harm they face. There are, however, other features
of those relations which
tend against the recognition of a duty of care. The need for coherence in the
law requires that the broad
statutory discretion conferred on the Minister by
Parliament not be impermissibly impaired by the imposition of a duty of care.
I
have determined that there would be such an impairment if the scope of the duty
of care which the common law recognises extends
beyond a duty to take reasonable
care to avoid personal injury to the Children. Other considerations relied upon
by the Minister,
such as the indeterminacy of potential liability for damages
and policy considerations that may favour a duty of care not being recognised,
are not determinative.
Having weighed and balanced those considerations, the Court is satisfied that a
duty of care should be recognised. Accordingly, the
Court has determined the
Minister has a duty to take reasonable care not to cause the Children personal
injury when exercising her
power under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act to
approve or not approve the Extension Project.
My reasons then turn to consider the applicants’ claim for an injunction.
An injunction may be issued by the Court to prevent
or restrain an apprehended
or threatened breach of a duty of care. The applicants seek an injunction to
restrain the Minister from
exercising her power under s 130 and s 133 of
the EPBC Act in a manner that would permit the extraction of coal from the
Extension
Project. Before such an injunction can be issued, the Court must be
satisfied that there is a reasonable apprehension that the Minister
will breach
her duty of care and that the grant of an injunction is appropriate in the
exercise of the Court’s discretion.
I have not been satisfied that a reasonable apprehension of breach of the duty
of care by the Minister has been established. Nor
have the applicants satisfied
the Court that the extent of the restraint they seek is justified.
I will dismiss the applicants’ claim for an injunction. However, before
making any further orders or declarations, including
any orders binding upon
those children represented by the applicants, the Court will provide the parties
with an opportunity to make
further submissions as to the utility of and the
terms of the orders and declarations that should now be made reflecting the
Court’s
reasons for judgment.
Finally, the commendable
efforts made to assist the Court in its deliberation deserve to be acknowledged.
I extend my gratitude to
the parties and their legal representatives for
providing submissions of the highest quality and for the cooperative and
efficient
manner in which the proceeding has been conducted.
BROMBERG J
27 MAY 2021
MELBOURNE
FEDERAL COURT OF AUSTRALIA
Sharma by her litigation representative
Sister Marie Brigid Arthur v Minister for the Environment
[2021] FCA 560
File number:
|
|
|
|
Judgment of:
|
|
|
|
Date of judgment:
|
|
|
|
Catchwords:
|
NEGLIGENCE – representative
proceeding seeking a declaration that a duty of care be recognised and an
injunction be granted restraining
its breach – Environment Protection
and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (Cth) – novel duty of care
– whether the Minister for the Environment owes Australian children a duty
of care when approving
under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act the extraction of
coal from a coal mine – risk of injury from climate change – claim
that CO 2 emissions from coal to be extracted will contribute to
increased global surface temperatures leading to extreme weather events and
consequent exposure of Australian children to the increased risk of personal
injury, property damage and economic loss – discussion
of applicable legal
principles for ascertaining whether a novel duty of care exists – salient
features approach adopted –
whether feared harm reasonably foreseeable
– whether the Minister has control, responsibility and knowledge in
relation to
foreseeable harm – extent of children’s vulnerability to
feared harm – whether recognised relationships between
Minister and
children exist including by reference to parens patriae doctrine –
discussion of coherence in the law – whether imposition of liability in
negligence is incoherent with statutory
discretion provided to Minister under s
130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act to approve or not approve extension of coal
mine – whether
incoherence with principles of administrative law –
whether potential liability indeterminate – whether other policy
considerations tend against a duty of care being recognised – duty of care
recognised but only in relation to the avoidance
of personal injury to the
children INJUNCTION – principles for grant of quia
timet injunction discussed – whether reasonable apprehension of
breach of duty of care established – whether extent of restraint justified
– injunction refused
|
|
|
Legislation:
|
Civil Laws (Wrongs) Act 2002 (ACT)
|
|
|
Cases cited:
|
Bamford v Turnley (1862) 122 ER 27
Blyth v Birmingham Waterworks (1856) 156 ER 1047
Boynton v Gill (1640) Rolle’s Abr. Nusans, fo. 90, pl. 7
Bridgetown/Greenbushes Friends of the Forest Inc v Executive Director of
Conservation and Land Management (1997) 18 WAR 102
Bryan v Maloney (1995) 182 CLR 609
Crossley and Sons Ltd v Lightowler [1867] LR 2
Dalby v Berch (1330) Y.B. Trin. 4 Edw. III, fo. 36, pl. 26
Donoghue v Stevenson [1932] AC 562
Equuscorp Pty Ltd v Haxton (2012) 246 CLR 498
Hulle v Orynge (1466) Y.B. Mich. 6 Edw. IV, fo. 7, pl. 18 (the
Case of the Thorns)
Minister for Immigration and Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs v
Lorenzo [2005] FCAFC 13
Mitchil v Alestree (1676) 1 Vent 295
Northern Territory v GPAO (1999) 196 CLR 553
Rodriguez & Sons Pty Ltd v Queensland Bulk Water Supply Authority
trading as Seqwater (No 22) [2019] NSWSC 1657
Rylands v Fletcher (1868) LR 3 HL 330
Sanda v PTTEP Australasia (Ashmore Cartier) Pty Ltd (No 7)
[2021] FCA 237
St Helens Smelting Co v Tipping (1865) 11 ER 1483
The Commonwealth v Mewett (1997) 191 CLR 471
Walton v Gardiner (1993) 177 CLR 378
Wellesley v Duke of Beaufort (1827) 38 ER 236
|
|
|
Division:
|
General Division
|
|
|
|
Victoria
|
|
|
|
Administrative and Constitutional Law and Human Rights
|
|
|
Number of paragraphs:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Counsel for the Applicants:
|
Mr N Hutley SC with Mr E Nekvapil, Ms K Brazenor
and Ms S Brenker
|
|
|
Solicitor for the Applicants:
|
Equity Generation Lawyers
|
|
|
Counsel for the First Respondent:
|
Mr S Free SC with Ms Z Maud
|
|
|
Solicitor for the First Respondent:
|
Australian Government Solicitor
|
|
|
Counsel for the Second Respondent:
|
Mr T Howard SC
|
|
|
Solicitor for the Second Respondent:
|
Ashurst Australia
|
ORDERS
|
|
|
|
ANJALI SHARMA AND OTHERS NAMED IN THE SCHEDULE
(BY THEIR LITIGATION REPRESENTATIVE SISTER MARIE BRIGID ARTHUR)First
Applicant
|
AND:
|
MINISTER FOR THE ENVIRONMENT
(COMMONWEALTH)First Respondent VICKERY COAL PTY LTD (ACN 626
224 495)Second Respondent
|
THE COURT ORDERS THAT:
- The
applicants’ application for an interlocutory injunction is dismissed.
- The
claims made by each of the applicants (other than those made on behalf of the
represented persons) for a quia timet injunction, are dismissed.
- The
parties consult and, on or before 3 June 2021, file proposed orders addressing
the matters dealt with at paragraph 520 of the
Court’s reasons for
judgment.
REASONS FOR
JUDGMENT
BROMBERG J:
|
[4]
|
|
[18]
|
|
[29]
|
|
[37]
|
|
[44]
|
|
[54]
|
|
[55]
|
|
[67]
|
|
[68]
|
|
[69]
|
|
[70]
|
|
[74]
|
|
[91]
|
|
[96]
|
|
[116]
|
|
[138]
|
|
[143]
|
|
[149]
|
|
[184]
|
|
[184]
|
|
[205]
|
|
[226]
|
|
[236]
|
|
[237]
|
|
[247]
|
|
[258]
|
|
[289]
|
|
[316]
|
|
[316]
|
|
[428]
|
|
[474]
|
|
[490]
|
|
[492]
|
|
[513]
|
- The
applicants claim that the first respondent, the Commonwealth Minister for the
Environment (Minister) owes them and other Australian children a duty of
care. They also claim an injunction to restrain an apprehended breach of that
duty. In assessing whether a duty of care exists, the law of negligence focuses
upon the foreseeability of harm and the relationship
between the person who has
caused or contributed to the harm (or will do so) and the persons who have or
may be harmed.
- That
is the focus of these reasons. They commence with an introduction to the
parties, their respective cases and the conduct which
the applicants say is
subject to a duty of care – a decision by the Minister made under the
Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (Cth)
(EPBC Act) to approve the extraction of coal from a coal mine.
Details about the application for approval are then given in Section 2 of these
reasons. In Section 3, my reasons turn to consider the evidence about the
degree of risk and the magnitude of the risk of harm feared
by the applicants.
The foreseeability and likelihood of that harm arising and being caused or
contributed to by carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions in the
Earth’s atmosphere generated by the combustion of coal from the coal mine
is also considered.
- Section
4 of these reasons addresses the legal principles applicable to establishing the
existence of a duty of care and the statutory
scheme in which the Minister is
empowered to approve or not approve a “controlled action” such as
the expansion of a
coal mine. My reasons then divide to consider reasonable
foreseeability of harm and those features of the relations between the
Minister
and Australian children which support a finding that a duty of care exists
(Section 5 – The Affirmative Salient Features)
and those features that do
not (Section 6 – The Negative Salient Features). In Section 7, I conclude
that the existence of
a duty of care is established and should be recognised by
the law of negligence. In Section 8, I deal with and reject the application
for
an injunction to restrain an asserted apprehended breach of the duty of care by
the Minister. The further necessary steps to
finalise this litigation are then
addressed in Section 9.
1. THE PARTIES AND THEIR CLAIMS
- The
applicants in this proceeding are eight Australian children: Anjali Sharma,
Isolde Shanti Raj-Seppings, Ambrose Malachy Hayes,
Tomas Webster Arbizu, Bella
Paige Burgemeister, Laura Fleck Kirwan, Ava Princi and Luca Gwyther Saunders
(the applicants). The applicants are all children residing in Australia.
As a consequence of their youth, the proceeding is brought by their litigation
representative Sister Marie Brigid Arthur, a Sister of the Brigidine Order of
Victoria. The applicants bring the proceeding on their
own behalf and as a
representative proceeding under Division 9.2 of the Federal Court
Rules 2011 (Cth), representing children who ordinarily reside in
Australia (the Represented Children) as well as “other Represented
Children”, being children residing anywhere in the world. During the
course of the hearing
the applicants confined their claims for relief to
themselves and the Represented Children, that is, the Australian Children. I
will refer to the applicants and the Represented Children collectively as the
Children.
- The
Minister is an officer of the Commonwealth within the meaning of s 75(v) of the
Constitution, and relevantly, the Minister responsible for administering
the EPBC Act.
- The
second respondent is Vickery Coal Pty Ltd, a wholly owned subsidiary of
Whitehaven Coal Pty Ltd. Whitehaven holds development consent under
the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act 1979 (NSW) (EPA Act)
for a coal mine in northern New South Wales, known as the Vickery Coal Project
(the Approved Project). Although approved some time ago, coal production
from the Approved Project is yet to commence. The Approved Project occupies a
site within the Gunnedah and Narrabri local government areas, approximately 25
kilometres north of Gunnedah in New South Wales.
- On
or around 11 February 2016, Whitehaven applied to the Minister to expand and
extend the Approved Project in accordance with s 68
of the EPBC Act (the
Extension Project). Vickery replaced Whitehaven as the proponent of the
Extension Project on 17 July 2018. If approved, the Extension Project would,
amongst other things, increase total coal extraction from the mine site from 135
to 168 million tonnes (Mt). When combusted, the additional coal
extracted from the Extension Project will produce about 100 Mt of
CO2.
- The
Minister has before her the decision to approve or refuse the Extension Project
under s 130(1) and s 133 of the EPBC Act. This
proceeding concerns that
decision.
- In
this proceeding the applicants claim that the Minister owes each of the Children
a duty to exercise her power under s 130 and s
133 of the EPBC Act with
reasonable care so as not to cause them harm. That duty of care is said to arise
by reason of the existence
of a legal relationship between the Minister and the
Children recognised by the law of negligence.
- The
applicants apprehend that the Minister will fail to discharge the duty by
exercising her discretion in favour of the approval
of the Extension Project.
The applicants seek declaratory and injunctive relief designed to preclude the
Minister from failing to
discharge the duty of care they claim she has.
- The
particular harm relevant to the alleged duty of care is mental or physical
injury, including ill-health or death, as well as economic
and property loss.
The applicants assert that the Children are likely to suffer those injuries in
the future as a consequence of
their likely exposure to climatic hazards induced
by increasing global surface temperatures driven by the further emission of
CO2 into the Earth’s atmosphere. The feared climatic hazards
include more, longer and more intense bushfires, storm surges, coastal
flooding,
inland flooding, cyclones and other extreme weather events.
- The
applicants allege that such harm will occur in the future and mainly towards the
end of this century when global average surface
temperatures are forecast to be
significantly higher than they are currently. Broadly speaking, it is at that
time that, unlike today’s
adults, today’s children will be alive and
will be the class of persons most susceptible to the harms in question. Indeed,
the applicants say that today’s children will live on Earth during a
period in which, if CO2 concentration continues to increase, some
harm is very probable, serious harm is likely and cataclysmal harm is possible.
This seems
to be the basis for the proceeding being directed to providing relief
to children, as distinct from all persons. On this basis, the
applicants say
that the Children are vulnerable to a known, foreseeable risk of serious harm,
which the Minister can control, but
they cannot. In addition, the applicants say
that by her position in the Commonwealth Executive, the Minister has special
responsibilities
to Australian children.
- The
applicants say that if the Minister approves the Extension Project, carbon
presently stored safely underground at the mine site
of the Extension Project
will be extracted, combusted and emitted as CO2 into the
Earth’s atmosphere and will materially contribute to CO2
concentration.
- The
applicants accept that by this proceeding they seek that the Court recognise a
novel duty of care. They say that the salient features
of the relationship
between the Minister and the Children support the recognition of the posited
duty. Further, they say that such
a duty raises a natural extension of the
historical development of the law of tort in making responsible a person with
the ability
to cause or control harm to their “neighbour”. They say
today’s adults have gained both previously unimaginable
power to harm
tomorrow’s adults, and the ability to control that harm. The applicants
seek the aid of the Court to impose a
correlative responsibility to protect them
from what they say is a serious threat of irreversible future harm.
- The
Minister does not dispute that climate change presents serious threats and
challenges to the environment, the Australian community
and the world at
large. However, the Minister denies the existence of a duty of care
as alleged. The Minister denies that injury to the Children from the
approval of
the Extension Project is reasonably foreseeable and says that the relevant
salient features point overwhelmingly against
the recognition of the novel duty
of care contended for by the applicants. Additionally, the Minister contends
that if a duty of
care exists, there is no reasonable apprehension that the duty
will be breached and for that and other reasons no proper basis to
grant
injunctive relief. The Minister contends that the proceeding should be
dismissed.
- The
applicants also sought an interlocutory injunction to restrain the Minister from
exercising her power under s 130 and s 133 of
the EPBC Act pending the hearing
and determination of the proceeding. It was only in relation to this limited
aspect of the applicants’
claim that Vickery sought to be joined as a
respondent to the proceeding and participate at the hearing.
- As
a matter of case management, and with the consent of the parties, the hearing of
the interlocutory injunction was adjourned to,
and heard in conjunction with,
the final hearing. This course was facilitated by the Minister providing an
undertaking to the Court
not to make a decision under s 130 and s 133 of the
EPBC Act before the conclusion of the final hearing. The Minister later extended
that undertaking to effectively facilitate the publication of these reasons.
Ultimately, it has not been necessary for me to determine
the application for an
interlocutory injunction and for that reason I will dismiss that
application.
2. THE APPLICATION FOR APPROVAL TO EXTEND THE COAL MINE
- The
relevant background to the Approved Project and the Extension Project was not in
dispute and I have drawn the following account
from the Statement of Agreed
Facts filed by the parties and the from parties’ respective submissions.
- An
initial proposal to develop the coal mine north of Gunnedah was made by
Whitehaven in 2014 under the EPA Act. This is the Approved Project, and it
was approved as a ‘State Significant Development’ within the
meaning of s 89C(1) (now s 4.36(1)) of the EPA Act on 19 September 2014).
That initial application did not invoke the operation of the EPBC Act. That
is because on 17 May 2012, a delegate of the Minister
determined that the
proposed action was not a ‘controlled action’ under s 75 of the EPBC
Act, if implemented in a particular
manner. It therefore did not require the
Minister’s approval under the EPBC Act.
- The
Approved Project sought to extract further coal buried deeper in the ground than
in past mining activities on the site. It had
ambitions of extracting of 135 Mt
of coal over a 30-year period, at a rate of up to 4.5 Mt of run-of-mine
(ROM) coal per year. In addition, associated developments were proposed
which would facilitate the transportation of ROM coal on public
roads to
Whitehaven’s existing coal handling and preparation plant (CHPP).
This facility enables coal to be processed and loaded onto trains for rail
transport to the Port of Newcastle.
- Despite
these ambitions, coal production at the mine has not yet commenced.
- As
set out above, on or around 10 February 2016, Whitehaven applied to the Minister
to extend the Approved Project in accordance with
s 68 of the EPBC Act. The
focus of this proceeding is the application for the Extension Project. The
proposed actions of the Extension
Project include:
(i) an increase in the total coal extraction from the
site of the Approved Project from 135 to 168 Mt;
(ii) an increase in the peak annual extraction rate from 4.5 to 10 Mt per annum
(Mtpa) of coal and an additional disturbance area of 776 hectares;
and
(iii) the development of a new CHPP and train-load-out facility at the site of
the Approved Project (both of which would process
coal from other nearby mines),
which would involve:
(a) stockpiling and processing a total of 13
Mtpa of ROM coal;
(b) production of up to 11.5 Mtpa of metallurgical and thermal coal products;
(c) transportation of up to 11.5 Mtpa of coal from the rail load facility, the
rail spur line and via the public rail network to
Newcastle for export to other
countries;
(d) development of a new rail spur to connect the load out facility to the main
Werris Creek to Mungindi Railway line;
(e) construction of a water supply borefield and associated infrastructure;
and
(f) changes to the final landform in certain specified ways relating to the
overburden emplacement areas and pit lake
void.
- The
Extension Project will cause, directly or indirectly, emissions of greenhouse
gases, particularly CO2. These estimated emissions are referred to in
terms of CO2 equivalent (CO2-e) emissions. Direct
greenhouse gas emissions occur from sources that are owned or controlled by the
relevant entity or development
(referred to as Scope 1 emissions).
Indirect greenhouse gas emissions arise from the generation of purchased energy
products (principally electricity) by the relevant
entity or development
(referred to as Scope 2 emissions). Other indirect greenhouse gas
emissions arise from sources that are not owned or controlled by the relevant
entity or development
but are nonetheless a consequence of its mining activity
(referred to as Scope 3 emissions).
- Over
the course of its life, the Extension Project will, compared with the Approved
Project, lead to the following levels of greenhouse
gas emissions:
(i) an overall reduction of approximately 1 Mt of
CO2-e in Scope 1 emissions;
(ii) an overall increase of approximately 0.15 Mt CO2-e in Scope 2
emissions; and
(iii) an overall increase of approximately 100 Mt CO2-e in Scope 3
emissions.
- Those
actions will take place over a period of 26 years, with one year projected for
construction. In this context, the Minister’s
delegate determined that the
Extension Project constituted a ‘controlled action’ under s 75(1) of
the EPBC Act. The relevant
controlling provisions were s 18 and s 18A, and
s 24D and s 24E (relating to listed threatened species and communities and water
resources respectively). As a consequence of declaring the Extension Project a
‘controlled action’, the Minister is required
to assess the
application under s 130(1) and s 133 of the EPBC Act. Section 130(2) of the EPBC
Act prescribes that the proposed action
is assessed either pursuant to a
bilateral agreement or pursuant to Pt 8 of the Act. The Extension Project was
assessed pursuant
to a bilateral agreement between the Commonwealth and the
State of NSW (Bilateral Agreement) which accredits the assessment process
under the EPA Act.
- In
May 2020, the NSW Department of Planning, Industry and Environment
(NSW Department) provided its assessment report (NSW Department
Report) in accordance with the Bilateral Agreement. A number of
environmental, social and economic factors were considered in the NSW Department
Report. It found that the possible adverse environmental impacts associated with
the Extension Project were outweighed by the public
interest in granting its
approval. On balance, the NSW Department Report concluded that the Extension
Project was acceptable under
certain conditions.
- Given
the status of the Extension Project as a ‘State Significant
Development’ under the EPA, the extension application
was also assessed by
the NSW Independent Planning Commission (IPC) for development consent.
The IPC is the designated development consent authority of the Extension Project
site under cl 8A of the
State Environmental Planning Policy (State and
Regional Development) 2011 and s 4.5(a) of the EPA Act. On 12 August 2020,
the IPC granted development consent for the extension project, subject to
certain
conditions (Development Consent) and published its Statement
of Reasons for Decision (IPC Report).
- The
Development Consent and the NSW Department Report were provided to the Minister
on 14 August 2020. Generally, the receipt of the
assessment report provides the
Minister with 30 business days, or such longer period as she specifies in
writing, to decide whether
to approve the application. However, on 9 December
2020, a delegate of the Minister extended this time to 30 April 2021 pursuant
to
s 130(1A) of the EPBC Act. Further and as previously indicated, in the context
of this proceeding the undertaking given by the
Minister was further
extended.
3. THE RISK OF HARM
- The
relief the applicants seek depends upon the Court being satisfied that the
approval of the Extension Project by the Minister involves
a risk of future
injury to each of the Children. The risk of injury alleged by the applicants
extends to many forms of what may broadly
be described as climatic hazards. Each
of these hazards, bushfires being one example, are alleged to be events which
climate change
will induce in terms of either frequency, ferocity or
geographical spread. The risk of harm in question in this case is therefore
harm
induced by climate change and, more specifically, harm induced by increases in
the Earth’s average surface temperature.
The applicants alleged that such
harm will occur in the future and mainly towards the end of this century when
global surface temperatures
are forecast to be significantly higher than they
are currently.
- In
a nutshell, the applicants’ case is that the scientific evidence
demonstrates the plausible possibility that the effects
of climate change will
bring about a future world in which the Earth’s average surface
temperature (currently at about 1.1°C
above pre-industrial temperature
levels) will reach about 4°C above pre-industrial temperature levels by
about 2100. Supported
by unchallenged expert evidence, the applicants contended
that a 4°C future world may come about in one of two ways: first,
where the greenhouse effect upon the Earth’s increasing temperature is
driven by an approximately linear relationship between
increased human emissions
of CO2 and increased temperatures, and second, in
circumstances where continuing human emissions of CO2 will result in
‘Earth System’ changes, which diminish the Earth’s current
ability to reflect heat, absorb CO2, and retain CO2
currently held in carbon sinks, triggering ‘tipping cascades’ which
propel the Earth into a 4°C trajectory. That
scenario was referred to in
the evidence as “Hothouse Earth”. Under this scenario, humans
will lose the capacity to control climate change and global surface temperatures
will continue
warming even if human emissions of CO2 are curtailed.
- Further,
the unchallenged evidence of the applicants is that the best available outcome
that climate change mitigation measures can
now achieve is a stabilised global
average surface temperature of 2°C above pre-industrial levels. However,
at that temperature
and beyond, there is an exponentially increasing risk of the
Earth being propelled into an irreversible 4°C trajectory because
of
‘Earth System’ changes.
- Given
the plausible prospect of Earth’s temperature stabilising at 4°C or
greater if stabilisation at 2°C is not achieved,
the applicants contended
that 100 Mt of CO2 emissions, attributable to the Extension Project, will be
significant and material to
future increased global average surface
temperatures. This, in turn, will expose the Children to a greater risk of
injury.
- To
enable an understanding of the different climate scenarios or the “future
worlds” in which that risk of harm to the
Children is to be assessed, it
is necessary to consider the evidence relevant to those elements of the
applicants’ case to
which I have just referred.
- Most
of the evidence to which I will refer was given by Professor Steffen in his
report dated 7 December 2020. Professor Steffen is
an eminent specialist
with over 30 years’ experience in climate and ‘Earth System’
science research and teaching.
Neither his expertise nor the opinions he gave
were challenged. A brief account of his experience and expertise is set out in
the
Schedule to these reasons.
- The
opinions which Professor Steffen gave were sourced in both his own substantial
research and that of other specialists in the field.
To a large extent, his
evidence relied upon the research and climate change modelling published by the
Intergovernmental Panel on
Climate Change (IPCC). As a factsheet
published by the Minister’s Department states, the IPCC is the leading
international body for assessing scientific
research on climate change and is
acknowledged by governments around the world as the most reliable source of
advice on climate change.
The IPCC was established in 1988 to provide the world
with a clear scientific view on the current state of knowledge on climate change
and its potential environmental and socio-economic impacts. The IPCC is
organised into three working groups and a taskforce that
focuses on greenhouse
gas emissions. The main role of each working group is to summarise the state of
knowledge on climate change
in reports published by the IPCC, known as IPCC
Assessment Reports. To ensure that those reports are credible, transparent and
objective,
the reports must pass through a rigorous two-stage scientific and
technical review process before being accepted by the IPCC Plenary
which is
constituted by representatives of member countries of the United Nations and the
World Meteorological Organisation.
- The
following account of the evidence is also taken from reports prepared by the
Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation
(CSIRO) and
the Australian Bureau of Meteorology (BoM). Neither the expertise of the
relevant authors of the CSIRO or BoM publications, nor the opinions contained
therein, were in contest.
3.1 The Effect of Greenhouse Gases upon Earth’s Surface
Temperature
- The
greenhouse effect describes the relationship between the atmospheric
concentration of greenhouse gases and global average surface
temperature. The
Earth’s surface absorbs energy from the sun in the form of visible and
ultraviolet radiation, and discharges
some of this energy back into space in the
form of infrared radiation (heat). CO2 is a greenhouse gas. CO2
absorbs a significant proportion of the outgoing radiation and re-radiates
some of it back into the lower atmosphere (troposphere)
and into the
Earth’s surface, thus warming the surface and lower atmosphere.
- It
is well-established that, when burned to produce energy, fossil fuels such as
coal produce greenhouse gases, particularly CO2.
- Emissions
of CO2 from industrial sources (currently about 90%) and land-use
change (currently about 10%) have raised the atmospheric concentration
of
CO2 and the global average surface temperature by 1.1℃ compared
to pre-industrial levels. From pre-industrial levels to the present,
the
combustion of coal by humans is estimated to have produced around 1,000
gigatonnes (Gt) of CO2 out of a total of 2,180 Gt emitted by
human activity generally. That is, the combustion of coal has contributed about
46% of the
total emission of CO2. Professor Steffen estimates that
this has contributed about 0.5℃ of the total of 1.1℃ temperature
rise from the reference
date up to the present date. The commonly used reference
date for climate change related parameters as defined by the IPCC is the
1850-1900 average, or, where data is available for individual years, 1876. This
is referred to as “pre-industrial”.
- Increasing
emissions of CO2 from the Earth’s surface increase the
concentration of CO2 in the atmosphere, which intensifies the
greenhouse effect. In other words, the more outgoing infrared radiation (heat)
is trapped
and re-radiated by CO2, the more the Earth’s surface
and lower atmosphere are warmed. Other greenhouse gases such as methane and
nitrous oxide also
influence global average surface temperature.
- Professor
Steffen opined that there is an approximately linear relationship between human
emissions of CO2 from all sources and the increase in global average
surface temperature (subject to the non-linear impact of feedbacks, which are
discussed below). In the absence of the non-linear effects of feedbacks, further
emissions of CO2 from human activities (combustion of fossil fuels
and land use) will increase the global average surface temperature at a rate of
about 1℃ for every 1,800 Gt of CO2 emitted).
- The
concentration of atmospheric CO2 is currently rising at a rate of
about 2.5 ppm (parts per million) per year and this is driving increasing
temperatures at the rate
of 0.24℃ per five-year period or nearly
0.5℃ per decade. If this rate continues throughout this century, by 2100
the
global average surface temperature will reach about 5℃ above the
pre-industrial level.
- At
some point in the future, increases in global average surface temperature will
likely slow and then stabilise for a multi-decadal
period. The rate at which
global surface temperature will stabilise depends upon a number of factors.
These include, the cumulative
CO2 emitted by human activities since
the beginning of the Industrial Revolution and also the feedbacks within the
‘Earth System’
that strengthen or weaken the trajectories of
CO2 and temperature. I turn then to explain the ‘Earth
System’, feedback processes and what Professor Steffen referred to
as the
“tipping cascade”.
3.2 The Earth System, Carbon Sinks, Feedbacks, the Tipping
Cascade and ‘Hothouse Earth’
- Professor
Steffen described the Earth as a single complex system in which the biosphere,
and increasingly human activities, play a
vital role in the stable functioning
of the planet as a whole. He explained that the ‘Earth System’ (a
conceptual construct
developed to explain the processes on Earth which cycle
materials and energy) is defined as “the suite of interlinked physical,
chemical, biological and human processes that cycle (transport and transform)
materials and energy in complex, dynamic ways within
the system”
(Earth System).
- As
explained by Professor Steffen, within the Earth System there are numerous
natural ‘sub‑systems’ which:
(i) filter most of the damaging ultraviolet radiation
from the sun, allowing life to flourish on the surface of the Earth;
(ii) facilitate the movement of freshwater around the Earth, providing the
necessary rainfall for ecosystems to flourish; and
(iii) absorb CO2 from the atmosphere, which regulates the
Earth’s energy balance. Plants perform this role as they
photosynthesise.
- The
role of atmospheric CO2 in the Earth System is that it acts as the
thermal regulator, a fundamental controller of the surface temperature of the
planet.
The ‘carbon cycle’ describes the movement of carbon between
land, atmosphere and oceans. It is shown in Figure 2 in Professor
Steffen’s report, replicated here:
The global carbon cycle showing the movement of carbon
between land, atmosphere and oceans in billions of tons (gigatonnes - Gt) of
carbon per year. Yellow numbers are natural fluxes, red are human-driven fluxes,
and white are stored carbon.

- As
is depicted in Figure 2, there are natural features of the environment,
including the oceans and land-based sources (eg the Amazon rainforest), which
absorb
more CO2 than they produce (referred to as “carbon
sinks”). About 55% of human emissions of CO2 are absorbed by
land and ocean carbon sinks. The remaining 45% that is left in the atmosphere is
the primary driver of the increasing
global average surface temperature. Land
and ocean carbon sinks “fall far short” of absorbing the increased
burden on
the system caused by human emissions of CO2. This is
depicted by Figure 3 of Professor Steffen’s report and is
consistent with the joint report prepared by the CSIRO and BoM, entitled
State of the Climate: 2020 (CSIRO and BoM report). Figure 3
shows human emissions of CO2 from 1850 to 2018 and the partitioning
of this additional CO2 in the Earth System among the atmosphere, the
land (vegetation and soils) and the ocean:
The human emissions of CO‑2, primarily
from the combustion of fossil fuels, are partitioned among the atmosphere and
carbon sinks on land and in the ocean. The
“imbalance” between the
total emissions and total sinks reflects imprecisions in our measurements and
understanding,
primarily of the land and ocean sinks. Source Friedlingstein et
al. (2019) and CSIRO and BoM (2020).

- Professor
Steffen stated that the “magnitude of human emissions of CO2 is
overwhelming the capability of the ocean and land sinks to absorb this
accelerating burden of additional CO2 in the atmosphere”. This
is consistent with the position of the IPCC expressed in the IPCC Synthesis
Report (2014).
- It
is important to understand that within the carbon cycle there are processes
known as ‘feedbacks’ which accelerate,
and have the potential to
further accelerate, the warming of the Earth’s average surface
temperature. Examples include:
- melting
ice, including the melting of Arctic sea ice and the loss of ice from the
Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets. Melting Arctic sea ice
will uncover darker
seawater, which absorbs more sunlight and accelerates warming. Melting
permafrost also releases CO2 and methane into the atmosphere;
- forest
dieback, which concerns degradation through drought, heat and fire affecting
large biomes such as the Amazon rainforest and boreal forests
in Siberia and
Canada. Increasing drought and heat will increase fire frequency, causing
bushfires that will emit CO2 presently stored in the Earth’s
forest systems; and
- changes in
circulation patterns, such as the Atlantic Ocean circulation of the northern
hemisphere jet stream. A warming ocean affects global ocean and atmospheric
circulation, global and regional sea levels and uptake of anthropogenic
CO2 and causes losses in oxygen and impacts on marine
ecosystems.
- According
to Professor Steffen and the IPCC, feedback processes accelerate the warming of
the Earth System by destroying the Earth’s ability to absorb
CO2 or reflect heat. These feedback processes thus compound climate
change arising from human emissions of CO2 and other greenhouse
gases, producing a non-linear trajectory of increasing temperatures.
- As
the global average surface temperature rises towards 2℃ and beyond, the
risk of such feedbacks being activated increases. Because many feedback
processes are interconnected, triggering one feedback process may have a
rippling effect on others. Professor
Steffen referred to this as a tipping
cascade. If this tipping cascade is activated, Professor Steffen opined that
humans will lose
the capacity to control the trajectory of climate change,
leading to a much hotter Earth. He refers to this as the Hothouse Earth
scenario.
- Hothouse
Earth is one of the future world scenarios that I will shortly explain. Before I
do that, there are a few other matters to
note which Professor Steffen’s
report addressed.
- Assuming
that the stabilisation of CO2 is not affected by non-human factors
such as ‘feedback processes’, the stabilisation of CO2 in
the Earth’s atmosphere requires that human emissions of CO2
reach net zero. Professor Steffen stated that reaching net zero is a
pre-requisite for global average surface temperature to stabilise.
However,
there will be a lag between global average surface temperature stabilising and
the stabilisation of atmospheric CO2 of several decades at least and
possibly up to a century. That is because of the time needed for the heat
content of the major components
of the Earth System – land, ocean, ice and
atmosphere – to equilibrate, with a net transfer of heat from the ocean to
the atmosphere.
3.3 Effects to Date of Human Emissions of CO2
- Professor
Steffen was asked to describe the effects to date of human emissions of CO2
in Australia and globally. His evidence was as follows:
The human emissions of CO2 (and other
greenhouse gases, although CO2 is the most important) have already
changed Earth’s climate in very many significant ways. As an overview, the
planet’s
atmosphere and ocean are heating at an increasing rate, polar ice
is melting, extreme weather events are becoming more extreme, sea
levels are
rising, and ecosystems and species are being lost or degraded.
(a) The most important impacts of climate change to date on Australia include
the following (CSIRO and BoM 2020):
- Australia’s climate has warmed on average
by 1.44 ± 0.24°C since national records began in 1910, leading to an
increase
in the frequency of extreme heat events. Summer extreme temperatures
are increasingly breaching 35°C and even 40°C in most
of our capital
cities and many regional centres.
- There has been a decline of around 16 per cent in April to October rainfall
in the southwest of Australia since 1970. Across the
same region, May–July
rainfall has seen the largest decrease, by around 20 per cent since 1970.
- In the southeast of Australia there has been a decline of around 12 per
cent in April to October rainfall since the late 1990s.
- There has been a decrease in streamflow at the majority of streamflow
gauges across southern Australia since 1975.
- Rainfall and streamflow have increased across parts of northern Australia
since the 1970s.
- There has been an increase in extreme fire weather, and in the length of
the fire season, across large parts of the country since
the 1950s, especially
in southern Australia.
- There has been a decrease in the number of tropical cyclones observed in
the Australian region since 1982.
- Oceans around Australia are acidifying and have warmed by around 1°C
since 1910, contributing to longer and more frequent marine
heatwaves.
- Sea levels are rising around Australia, including more frequent extremes,
that are increasing the risk of inundation and damage to
coastal infrastructure
and communities.
(b) The effects of climate
change are clear and unequivocal around the planet - on every continent and in
every ocean basin. The
most important impacts of climate change to date globally
include the following (IPCC 2013):
- Warmer and/or fewer cold days and nights over
most land areas.
- Warmer and/or more frequent hot days and nights over most land areas.
- Increases in the frequency and/or duration of heat waves in many
regions.
- Increase in the frequency, intensity and/or amount of heavy precipitation
(more land areas with increases than with decreases).
- Increases in intensity and/or duration of drought in many regions since
1970.
- Increases in intense tropical cyclone activity in the North Atlantic since
1970.
- Increased incidence and/or magnitude of extreme
high sea levels.
Global observational evidence published since the IPCC
Fifth Assessment Report in 2013 reinforce these trends. For
example:
- Measurements from satellite altimeters show a
climate-change driven acceleration of mean global sea level over the past 25
years
(Nerem et al. 2018). Averaged globally over the past 27 years, sea level
has been rising at 3.2mm/year. But for the past five years,
the rate was
4.8mm/year, and for the 5-year period before that the rate was 4.1mm year
(Canadell and Jackson 2020, based on data
from the European Space Agency and
Copernicus Marine Service).
- Climate change is rapidly increasing the thermal stress for coral reefs as
measured at 100 coral reef locations around the world.
The level of thermal
stress during the 2015-2016 El Niño was unprecedented over the period
1871-2017 (Lough et al. 2018).
- Intense tropical cyclone activity has increased from 1980 to 2016. Storms
of 200 km/hr have doubled in number, and storms of 250
km/hr have tripled in
number (Rahmstorf et al. 2018).
3.4 Future Effects – The Future World Scenarios
- In
his evidence, Professor Steffen outlined the approach adopted by climate
scientists to project how continued CO2 emissions from human activity
might affect the Earth System in the future and what the impacts of any such
change (including on the
level at which Earth’s surface temperatures
stabilise) might be:
(a) The most common approach involves quantitative
projections by reference to Earth System models based on mathematical
descriptions
of the major features of the Earth System and their interactions.
(b) The models are driven by projected human emissions of greenhouse gases and
land-use change, as well as natural drivers of climate
change such as solar
radiation.
(c) The outputs of the models provide insight into the risks presented by
different levels of climate change, often characterised
by changes in global
average surface temperature.
(d) The analysis is supplemented by evidence from past changes in the Earth
System (such as the melting of the ice caps during previous
warm periods) which
may provide insights as to how the Earth System might change in the future.
- One
such model is the representative concentration pathway (RCP), which
accounts for the full suite of greenhouse gases and land use over time. RCPs are
framed in terms of “radiative forcing”,
which refers to the change
in energy levels in the Earth system due to particular drivers of climate
change. Radiative forcings which
are larger than zero indicate global warming,
while radiative forcings which are smaller than zero indicate global cooling.
- The
IPCC has published four RCPs: RCP 2.6, RCP 4.5, RCP 6.0 and RCP 8.5. The numbers
refer to the radiative forcing in the year 2100.
Each RCP consists of a data set
which includes a set of starting values and the estimated emissions up to 2100.
Each data set is
based on historic information and a set of plausible
assumptions about future economic activity, energy sources, population growth
and other socio-economic factors. The four RCPs cover a range of emission
scenarios with and without climate mitigation policies.
For example, RCP 8.5 is
based on minimal effort to reduce emissions. RCP 2.6 requires strong mitigation
efforts, with early participation
from all emitters followed by active removal
of atmospheric CO2. RCP 2.6 is described by the IPCC Synthesis
Report (2014) as a stringent mitigation scenario. RCP 4.5 and RCP 6.0 are
described as “intermediate scenarios” and RCP 8.5 as
a scenario with
“very high emissions of greenhouse gases”. The IPCC stated that
scenarios without additional efforts
to constrain greenhouse gas emissions lead
to pathways ranging between RCP 6.0 and RCP 8.5.
- Professor
Steffen stated that the lowest RCP (2.6) would result in a global average
surface temperature rise of below 2°C by
the year 2100, while the highest
RCP (8.5) would lead to a temperature rise of 4°C or more by 2100. The
continuum of projected
increasing global average surface temperature under each
scenario from 2046 to 2100 is shown in Table 2.1 of the IPCC Synthesis Report
(2014). It should be noted, however, that the reference point used here is not
the pre-industrial level. Instead, changes in temperature
have been calculated
by reference to the 1986-2005 period:

- In
his evidence, Professor Steffen proposed three possible climate futures, which
he correlated to the IPCC RCPs as I will later explain.
First, it is convenient
to give an outline of the main characteristics of each of Professor
Steffen’s three scenarios. “Scenario
1” forecasts that global
average surface temperature will stabilise in the second half of this century
“at, or very close
to, 2°C” above the pre-industrial level.
The Minister contended that there was some ambiguity in Professor
Steffen’s
specification of the temperature at which global average surface
temperatures would stabilise for “Scenario 1” and contended
that he
really meant below 2°C and around 1.8°C. For the reasons later given,
I do not accept that contention. I will
call Professor Steffen’s
“Scenario 1” – a “2°C Future World”.
It is equivalent to the RCP 4.5 scenario. Each of those scenarios are based on a
linear relationship between future emissions
of CO2 and increased
global average surface temperature.
- Under
Professor Steffen’s “Scenario 2”, it is projected that global
average surface temperature will stabilise late
this century but more likely
early into the 22nd century at, or very close to, 3°C, above the
pre-industrial level. I will call this Scenario “3°C Future
World”. According to Professor Steffen, that Scenario is approximately
equivalent to the upper end of RCP 6.0 envelope of temperature
scenarios. The
scenario is premised on present national policy settings guiding future
emissions trajectories.
- “Scenario
3” forecasts that global average surface temperature will continue to rise
throughout this century with a temperature
of about 4°C above the
pre-industrial level by late this century, but with the surface temperature
likely continuing to rise
into the 22nd century.
Professor Steffen called this Scenario Hothouse Earth. For convenience and
consistency, I will call it a “4°C Future World”. In
terms of temperature outcomes at or around the end of this century, this
scenario corresponds with the IPCC’s RCP
8.5 which forecasts a 4°C or
more temperature rise by the end of this century.
- However,
the two scenarios differ in the paths they each take to reach a similar
conclusion about temperature at the end of this century.
RCP 8.5 is based on
human emissions of CO2 being the dominant driver of temperature rise,
whereas Professor Steffen’s scenario is non‑linear by reference to
the
impact of human CO2 emissions and is premised upon feedback
processes being activated and adding significant amounts of greenhouse gases to
the atmosphere
and playing an important role in the ultimate temperature rise.
- Professor
Steffen did not propose a possible scenario of his own which correlated with
RCP 2.6. He did however give consideration
to that scenario. He stated that
RCP 2.6 is consistent with the Paris Agreement signed within the United Nations
Framework Convention
on Climate Change in 2015
(“Paris Agreement”) target of limiting temperatures to
well below 2℃ with the ambition to limit temperature to 1.5°C above
the pre-industrial
average. Professor Steffen predicts that the target of
1.5℃ is now very likely to be “inaccessible without significant
overshoot” (temperatures rising above 1.5℃) followed by a drawdown
of CO₂ from the atmosphere by natural means
(such as reforestation),
industrial means (such as carbon capture and storage) or both.
- In
this context which includes consideration by Professor Steffen of some six
years’ worth of data about emissions since the
IPCC published its RCPs,
Professor Steffen opined that the lowest temperature increase that can
realistically be contemplated today
is that the global average surface
temperature will stabilise at, or very close to, 2°C above pre-industrial
levels. This is
Professor Steffen’s “Scenario 1” and what I
have called a 2°C Future World and reflects RCP 4.5.
- Professor
Steffen’s analysis essentially contemplated that there are only two future
worlds now likely to be accessible: either
a 2°C Future World or a 4°C
Future World. In Professor Steffen’s opinion, RCP 8.5 appears to be
increasingly unlikely
as renewable energies become cheaper and begin to replace
fossil fuels at large scales. However, as indicated already,
Professor
Steffen opined that essentially the same temperature level (about
4°C by about 2100) envisaged by RCP 8.5 will be reached if
the 4°C
Future World scenario becomes the reality. Professor Steffen considered a
4°C Future World as plausible given sufficient
levels of human emissions of
CO₂. However, if certain mitigation measures are taken, Professor Steffen
suggested that a 2°C
Future World is also plausible. Although Professor
Steffen identified a 3°C Future World as a possibility, he opined that
there
is a “very significant risk” that a 3°C Future World is
not accessible because there is a danger that “strongly
non-linear
feedbacks will be activated by a 3°C warning”. In other words,
Professor Steffen forecasts that a tipping cascade
will likely be activated by a
3°C temperature rise. He stated that that could occur at “even
lower” temperatures,
noting that a 2°C temperature rise could trigger
a 4°C Future World trajectory but the probability of such a scenario was
“much lower” for a 2°C rise than for a 3°C rise. He
alternatively expressed this by saying there was “a
small (but non-zero)
probability of initiating a tipping cascade at a 2°C temperature
rise”. Professor Steffen’s
assessment is supported by the
IPCC’s projection of a “moderate” risk of feedback processes
being triggered at
a 2°C temperature rise. Professor Steffen opined that
this risk will undoubtedly rise with a 3°C temperature increase.
- A
fundamental point made by Professor Steffen’s analysis is that if
sufficient measures are not taken to reduce human emissions
of CO2 so
as to stabilise surface temperature at 2°C, global average surface
temperatures will then enter an irreversible 4°C
Future World or Hothouse
Earth trajectory. Professor Steffen opined that ‘feedback processes’
will be activated by a
3°C (or even lower) temperature rise with a
consequent “significant risk” that a tipping cascade will be
triggered
taking the global average surface temperature beyond 3°C and onto
the 4°C Future World trajectory. That is depicted in
Figure 4 of Professor
Steffen’s report.
3.4.1 Effects of a 2℃ Future World
- In
relation to each of the three scenarios postulated by Professor Steffen, he
described the projected global impacts followed by
a description of the impacts
in Australia. He noted that the risks and impacts described were linked to the
stabilisation of the
global average surface temperature for each of the three
scenarios. He emphasised that stabilisation will take multiple decades at
a
minimum and stated that, therefore, the risks and impacts described were
relevant to the current generation of children and the
following generation or
two.
Scenario
1: Stabilisation at a rise in global average surface temperature of about
2℃ above the pre-industrial level (IPCC 2018).
- 37% of the global population will be exposed to
extreme heat at least once every five years. This will have severe impacts on
human
health and wellbeing, as well as on worker productivity.
- Sea-level will rise by 0.46 m by 2100, leading to large increases in
coastal flooding, saltwater intrusion in low-lying areas, and
more damaging
storm surges. The most vulnerable countries include small island states,
Bangladesh, low-lying Southeast Asian cities
and settlements, and many regions
along the African coast.
- 99% of coral reefs will be dead from severe bleaching; this means that the
Great Barrier Reef will cease to exist as we know it today,
as well as other
coral reefs around the world.
- A decline of 3 million tonnes in marine fisheries, with the most severe
impacts on developing countries that rely on marine fish
for a large fraction of
protein in their diets.
- Ecosystems will shift to a new biome on 13% of Earth’s land, leading
to large rates of extinctions as well as a surge in invasive
species as
individual organisms migrate in response to a changing climate.
- 6.6 million square kilometres of Arctic permafrost will thaw, releasing
large amounts of CO2 and methane to the atmosphere, accelerating the
warming trend.
- 7% reduction in maize harvests in the tropics, with the poorest countries
suffering the most damaging impacts.
- 16% of plant species will lose at least half of their current range,
leading to significant within-ecosystem changes as well as an
increase in
extinction rates.
For Australia, Scenario 1
would significantly increase the likelihood in any given year of extreme weather
events (King et al. 2017):
(i) 77% likelihood of severe heatwaves, power
blackouts and bushfires; and 74% likelihood of severe droughts, water
restrictions
and reduced crop yields. More generally, CSIRO and BoM 2020, have
used simulations from the latest generation of climate models to
project changes
to Australia’s climate over the next few decades. These projections would
thus be relevant for a 1.5-2℃
world, and thus provide useful insights for
Scenario 1:
- Continued warming, with more extremely hot days
and fewer extremely cool days.
- A decrease in cool season rainfall across many regions of the south and
east, likely leading to more time spent in drought.
- A longer fire season for the south and east and an increase in the number
of dangerous fire weather days.
- More intense short-duration heavy rainfall events throughout the
country.
- Fewer tropical cyclones, but a greater proportion projected to be of high
intensity, with ongoing large variations from year to year.
- Fewer east coast lows particularly during the cooler months of the year.
For events that do occur, sea level rise will increase the
severity of some
coastal impacts.
- More frequent, extensive, intense and longer-lasting marine heatwaves
leading to increased risk of more frequent and severe bleaching
events for coral
reefs, including the Great Barrier and Ningaloo reefs.
- Continued warming and acidification of its surrounding oceans.
- Ongoing sea level rise. Recent research on potential ice loss from the
Antarctic ice sheet suggests that the upper end of projected
global mean sea
level rise could be higher than previously assessed (as high as 0.61 to 1.10 m
global average by the end of the century
for a high emissions pathway, although
these changes vary by location).
- More frequent extreme sea levels. For most of the Australian coast, extreme
sea levels that had a probability of occurring once in
a hundred years are
projected to become an annual event by the end of this century with lower
emissions, and by mid-century for higher
emissions.
3.4.2 Effects of a 3℃ Future World
- The
effects forecast by Professor Steffen for a 3℃ Future World were as
follows:
Scenario 2: Stabilisation at a rise in global
average surface temperature of about 3℃ above the pre-industrial level.
Here I focus on projected
impacts on Australia of this scenario, based on a
recent assessment by the Australian Academy of Sciences (Hoegh-Guldberg et al.
2020, and references therein):
- Many of Australia’s ecological systems,
such as coral reefs and forests, would be unrecognisable, accelerating the
decline
or Australia’s natural resources through the loss or change in the
distribution of thousands of species and ecological processes.
(As noted for
scenario 1, the Great Barrier Reef will no longer exist at temperature rises of
2℃ or more).
- Much larger climate change-driven changes to
water resources are likely, leading to increasingly contested supplies for
natural flows,
irrigated agriculture and other uses.
- At 3℃, living in many Australian cities and towns would be extremely
challenging due to more frequent and severe extreme weather
events, including
much higher temperatures and more severe water shortages.
- Sea levels will rise by 0.4 to 0.8 metres by 2100 and by many metres over
subsequent centuries. These changes will cost hundreds
of billions of dollars
over coming decades as coastal inundation and storm surge increasingly impact
Australia’s coastal communities,
infrastructure and businesses. Between
160,000 and 250,000 properties are at risk of flooding when sea levels rise to 1
metre above
pre-industrial.
- The probability of large-scale extreme events, such as large storms,
floods, droughts, hail storms, tropical cyclones, heatwaves
and other
climate-related phenomena will increase rapidly.
- High fire danger weather will increase significantly, leading to more
catastrophic fire seasons such as the 2019/2020 Black Summer
fires.
- Grain, fruit and vegetable crops will suffer more severe reductions in
yields in a 3℃ world, and rising heat stress will negatively
affect
extensive and intensive livestock systems.
- Rural communities will face increasingly harsh living conditions due to
increasing debt from diminishing crop yields, insurance losses
from worsening
extreme weather events, and more challenging working conditions due to
increasing extreme heat.
- Australia at 3℃ will be hotter, drier and more water stressed with
impacts on water security, availability, quality, economies,
human health and
ecosystems. Many locations in Australia in a 3℃ world would be very
difficult to inhabit due to projected
water shortages.
- Multiple impacts of a 3℃ world would damage the health and wellbeing
of Australians. These include escalating heat stress,
more frequent and intense
bushfires, reduced access to food and water, increasing risk of infectious
disease, and deteriorating mental
health and general wellbeing.
3.4.3 Effects of a 4℃ Future World
- The
projected effects of a 4℃ Future World were described by Professor Steffen
as follows:
Scenario 3: The Hothouse Earth scenario, with
stabilisation in the 22nd century at a global average surface
temperature level at least 4℃, and probably higher, above the
pre-industrial level. There
has been much less research on the impacts of a
4-5℃ temperature rise in global average surface
temperature. However, a few of the potential impacts that could arise from such
a high level of warming were summarised
in Steffen et al. (2018: Supplementary
Information). These include:
- Multiple impacts on agricultural regions,
including depletion of soil fertility, changes in water availability and loss of
coastal
agricultural lands, with the risk of widespread starvation in the most
vulnerable regions and/or large migrations out of those regions,
increasing the
risk of conflict elsewhere.
- Destruction of coral reefs from ocean warming and acidification, and
consequent loss of livelihoods for those communities and societies
dependent on
reefs.
- Amazon rainforest at risk of conversion to savanna from both climate and
land-use change. This would lead to large releases of CO2
to the atmosphere as
well as large increases in extinction rates of species that depend on the
rainforest.
- Tropical drylands at risk of becoming too hot and dry for agriculture, and
too hot for human habitation. This has very large implications
for many regions
in Africa in particular, but also parts of Asia and much of Australia (see
below).
- Very large risks from coastal flooding to transport, infrastructure and
coastal ecosystems. Economic damages could trigger regional
or global economic
collapse as major coastal cities on all continents become uninhabitable.
- Reliability of South Asian (Indian) Monsoon vulnerable to high aerosol
loading and to the warming of the Indian Ocean and adjacent
land. Well over 1
billion people in south Asia depend on a reliable monsoon system. Failure of the
monsoon would very likely lead
to large-scale starvation, migration and
conflict.
- Mountain glaciers melting at rapid rates, changing amount and timing of
run-off. Freshwater resources of over 1 billion people at
risk.
- Large changes to riparian and wetlands, with loss of water of some places
and increased flooding in others.
For Australia, the corresponding impacts (harms) of
Scenario 3 are:
- Much of Australia’s inland areas (savanna
and semi-arid zones) will become uninhabitable for humans, except for artificial
enclosed environments.
- The southeast and southwest agricultural zones will become largely
unviable, due to extreme heat and a reduction in cool season rainfall.
This
would lead to a large depopulation of regional Australia.
- Australia’s large coastal cities (Brisbane, Sydney, Melbourne,
Adelaide, Perth) will suffer increasing inundation and flooding
from storm
surges as sea level rises to metres above its
pre-industrial level over the coming centuries. This will drive severe economic
challenges, both because of direct
damage from flooding and the large costs of
adaptation.
- The Great Barrier Reef will no longer exist.
- Most of the eastern broadleafed (eucalypt forests) will no longer exist due
to repeated, severe bushfires.
3.4.4 What Needs to Be Done to Achieve a 2℃ Future
World
- Professor
Steffen’s evidence also addressed the probability of a 2℃ Future
World and what would need to be done to achieve
it and thus (on his analysis)
avoid a 4℃ Future World.
- Professor
Steffen opined that there is a 67% probability of achieving a 2℃ Future
World if cumulative CO2 emissions from 2021 onwards are restricted to
about 855 Gt of CO2 (equivalent to about 20 years of emissions at
2019 rates). That would require net-zero emissions by 2050 by all major emitting
countries.
- Professor
Steffen referred to research by McGlade and Ekins (2015) which, using a
‘carbon budget framework’, concluded
that there was a 50%
probability of the world meeting a 2℃ temperature target if a global
CO2 emissions budget of 1,100 Gt of CO2 was achieved
for the 2011-2050 period. Professor Steffen noted that this carbon budget was
somewhat higher than the budget of 855
Gt of CO2 which he had used in
his own analysis (on the basis of a 67% probability). McGlade and Ekins analysed
the available global fossil
fuel “reserves” and
“resources”, defining “resources” as all of the fossil
fuels that are known
to exist and “reserves” as a subset of
“resources”, being those fossil fuels that are currently
“economically
and technologically viable to exploit”. McGlade and
Ekins showed that if all of the world’s existing fossil fuel
“reserves”
were burnt, about 2,860 Gt of CO2 would be emitted and
that about 2,000 Gt of these emissions would come from the combustion of coal.
This level of emissions is about 2.5 times greater than the allowable carbon
budget for reaching a 2℃ temperature target. On
that basis, McGlade and
Ekins concluded that globally, 62% of the world’s existing fossil fuel
reserves need to be left in
the ground, unburnt, and, having performed a
regional analysis, it was concluded that over 90% of Australia’s existing
coal
reserves cannot be burnt to be consistent with a 2℃ temperature
target.
- The
definition of “reserves” used by McGlade and Ekins would appear to
include the 100 Mt of coal from the Extension Project,
it being
“economically and technologically viable to exploit now”. On the
basis of the carbon budget analysis used by
McGlade and Ekins to predict a 50%
probability of meeting a 2℃ Future World, Professor Steffen offered this
conclusion:
The obvious conclusion from the carbon budget analysis
above is that currently operating coal mines must be phased out as soon as
possible (preferably no later than 2030), and that no new coal mines, or
extensions to existing coal mines, can be allowed.
3.5 Deliberation and Conclusions
- The
following plausible scenarios were demonstrated by that evidence:
(i) the Paris Agreement target of limiting global
average surface temperature to well below 2°C, with the ambition to limit
temperature
to 1.5°C above the pre-industrial level, is now unlikely to be
achieved without significant overshoot;
(ii) the best future stabilised global average surface temperature which can be
realistically contemplated today, is 2°C above
the pre-industrial level;
and
(iii) if the global average surface temperature increases beyond 2°C, there
is a risk, moving from very small (at about 2°C)
to very substantial (at
about 3°C), that Earth’s natural systems will propel global surface
temperatures into an irreversible
4°C trajectory, resulting in global
average surface temperature reaching about 4°C above the
pre‑industrial level
by about 2100.
- Furthermore,
the evidence demonstrates that the risk of harm to the Children from climatic
hazards brought about by increased global
average surface temperatures, is on a
continuum in which both the degree of risk and the magnitude of the potential
harm will increase
exponentially if the Earth moves beyond a global average
surface temperature of 2°C, towards 3°C and then to 4°C above
the
pre-industrial level.
- The
applicants also seek to establish propositions which are in contest. Those
propositions are directed to the extent that 100 Mt
of CO2 from the
Extension Project will materially contribute to the Children’s risk of
being injured by one or more of the hazards
induced by climate change.
- Whether
the emission of 100 Mt of CO2 from the Extension Project would
increase the risk of harm to the Children is relevant to two aspects of the
case. First, it bears on whether a duty of care should be recognised
and, in particular, to the question of whether it is reasonably foreseeable
that
the emission of the 100 Mt of CO2 will increase the risk of the
Children being harmed. Second, it is relevant to whether I should grant
the injunction the applicants seek. For that purpose, I will need to be
satisfied (to
the extent later discussed) that it is likely that the emission of
the 100 Mt of CO2 will cause the Children harm which, relevantly, is
an inquiry as to whether it is likely that the emissions will materially
contribute
to that harm.
- As
French CJ said in Amaca Pty Ltd v Booth [2011] HCA 53; (2011) 246 CLR 36
at [41], “[t]he risk of an occurrence and the cause of an occurrence are
quite different things”. Ordinarily, risk is assessed
prospectively and
causation is assessed retrospectively. However, because, for the purposes of
the injunction, I may need to address
the prospect of the Minister’s
conduct causing harm to the Children, any causation assessment will necessarily
be prospective
rather than retrospective.
- The
submissions of the parties as to the prospective connection between the
Minister’s impugned conduct (the emission of 100
Mt of CO2) and
the increased risk of harm to the Children, were largely made by reference to a
causation inquiry and not particularly directed
to the risk-focused assessment
required by the reasonable foreseeability inquiry. Despite that, the following
discussion will assist
in determining each of the inquiries I may need to make.
My conclusions as to foreseeability inquiry and the causation inquiry (in
so far
as it has been necessary to come to a conclusion) are given later.
- The
applicants contended that the 100 Mt of CO2 from the Extension
Project would make a material contribution to future increases in the global
surface temperature and thus the
degree and magnitude of the risk of harm faced
by the Children. That was put in two ways although primary reliance was placed
on
the second. First, the applicants contended that the approval, extraction,
export and combustion of carbon from the Extension Project
will emit a material
quantity of CO2 into the atmosphere. They contended that the more
CO2 that is emitted, the higher the level of CO2
concentration will be before it reaches its zenith. The higher the level of
CO2 concentration when it reaches its zenith, the worse the harm to
today’s children will be.
- The
Minister responded to that contention by quantifying the increase in global
temperature that 100 Mt of CO2 would cause. Assuming a purely linear
relationship between increased emissions of CO2 and increased
temperature, the calculation was available by reference to Professor
Steffen’s evidence that further emissions
will increase global average
surface temperature at a rate of about 1℃ for every 1,800 Gt of
CO2 emitted. The emission of 100 Mt of CO2 would therefore
result in an increase of one eighteen-thousandth of a degree Celsius.
- The
Minister contended that an increase of that magnitude was de minimis,
which I take to mean negligible (see Bonnington Castings Ltd v Wardlaw
[1956] UKHL 1; [1956] 1 All ER 615 at 618-619 (Lord Reid)). To make good that contention, the
Minister contended by way of example that if it were to be assumed that
global
average surface temperature would otherwise stabilise at 2℃, it would
logically follow that, with the addition of 100
Mt of CO2, the
temperature would instead stabilise at 2.00005℃. It was then said that
there was simply no evidence before the Court about
what that magnitude of
increase meant in terms of measurable risk. It was suggested that climate change
modelling does not operate
at a sufficient level of specificity to provide an
answer.
- The
wealth of scientific knowledge demonstrated by the evidence before me suggests
that science is likely capable of providing that
answer. However, I am unable to
say that the evidence itself demonstrates the extent, if any, that a fractional
increase in average
global temperature of the kind in question poses an
additional risk of harm to the Children. But that conclusion does not answer
the
way in which the applicants put their case. They argue that it is the
accumulation of CO2 which causes exposure to the risk of harm and
accumulated CO2, including the contribution to that accumulation
which the 100 Mt of CO2 will make, that will bring about increased
temperatures and the harm that the evidence demonstrates will follow. In that
way, the
applicants say there will be a material contribution to injury.
- The
second way the case was put by the applicants was to adopt what an economist
might call a marginal analysis. This contention was
made by reference to the
contribution that 100 Mt of CO2 may have on the level at which the
global average surface temperature will stabilise. In that respect, the
applicants first relied
on Professor Steffen’s evidence that
CO2 emissions from the Extension Project “would increase the
level at which atmospheric CO2 concentration is eventually
stabilised, and thus would increase the level at which the global average
surface temperature is eventually
stabilised”. The applicants then relied
on the Future World scenarios identified already and the propositions set
out at [74]
above including that there is a risk, moving in degree from very
small to very substantial as the global average surface temperature
increases
from 2℃ to 3℃ above the pre-industrial level, that a ‘tipping
cascade’ will trigger a 4℃
Future World trajectory. The applicants
contended that once global average surface temperatures reach or exceed 2℃
above the
pre-industrial level, the risk of a 4℃ Future World increases
exponentially and that with that heightened realm of risk in
prospect, the
emission of an additional 100 Mt of CO2 is material. On that basis
and given that the evidence demonstrates an increase in both the degree and
magnitude of risk of harm
to the Children as between a 2℃ Future World and
a 4℃ Future World, the applicants contended that the emission of 100
Mt of
CO2 in the context of the risk profile just described, is a material
contribution to the risk of exposure to harm.
- The
Minister sought to challenge that submission in a number of ways. First, the
Minister characterised the applicants’ case
as dependent upon
demonstrating that the 100 Mt of CO2 from the Extension Project would
be emitted outside the available budget of emissions necessary to meet a
2℃ target. The Minister
contended that it is likely that the 100 Mt of
CO2 would be emitted compliantly with the Paris Agreement and thus
within a lower than 2℃ target.
- Putting
aside for the moment what I think is a mischaracterisation of the
applicants’ case, there is not sufficient evidence
before me on which I
could conclude that there is no real prospect of the 100 Mt of CO2
being burnt outside the available fossil fuel budget necessary to meet a
2℃ target. The Minister called no evidence. The Minister
essentially
contended that the Court should infer that the 100 Mt of CO2 would
likely be emitted in accordance with the Paris Agreement. There is no sufficient
basis for that inference. The Minister relied
upon little else than speculation,
in circumstances where the evidence showed that at least one of the potential
consumers of the
coal is not a signatory to the Paris Agreement.
- Further
and in any event, there is evidence before me which tends to support the
proposition that the 100 Mt of CO2 will not be emitted as part of the
available carbon budget necessary to achieve a 2℃ target. Professor
Steffen’s opinion
was that it was “obvious” from the carbon
budget analysis, that “no new coal mines, or extensions to existing coal
mines, can be allowed”. There can be no doubt that in making that
statement Professor Steffen had the Extension Project in
mind. True it is that
he did not go on to explain why, but to say it is “obvious” by
reference to the carbon budget analysis
he relied on implies that the reason is
to be found in his prior reliance on the study made by McGlade and Ekins, who
had analysed
the position for Australia and had calculated that over 90% of
Australia’s existing coal reserves cannot be burnt to meet a
2℃
target. That observation reveals the logic behind Professor Steffen’s
conclusion and it is logic which may be relied
upon irrespective of whether the
conclusion he proffered was based upon his specialist expertise. If there is no
capacity to include
90% of existing Australian reserves of coal in the carbon
budget, it seems unlikely that a capacity for new reserves to be included
exists. Even “existing” reserves, by which Professor Steffen must
have meant those already being exploited, logically
have only a 1 in 10 chance
of being included in the budget. There is no evidence sufficient to support a
contention that the 100
Mt of CO2 from the Extension Project is
earmarked for some priority treatment relative to other coal sufficient to put
it in the top 10% of
candidates for inclusion in the budget.
- I
should say that, whilst the applicants’ contention about risk is stronger
on the basis of there being a real prospect of the
100 Mt of CO2
being emitted on or after average surface temperature has reached
2℃, the contention does not depend upon that. The contention
depends upon
the plausible prospect that surface temperature will reach a point where a
‘tipping cascade’ will be triggered
even by a fractional increase in
temperature. As that fractional increase will be the product of an accumulation
of CO2, it is not essential to the applicants’
contention that the 100 Mt of CO2 is emitted outside of the
‘carbon budget’. What is essential is that the emission does not
occur after the ‘tipping
cascade’ is triggered. No one contended for
that proposition and, on the evidence I do not think it was available.
- The
Minister also suggested that the applicants’ position relied upon
demonstrating that a 2℃ Future World was the most
likely scenario and that
the applicants had overstated Professor Steffen’s evidence on that point
because, when properly analysed,
Professor Steffen was really saying that a
stabilised average global temperature of about 1.8℃ was the most likely
scenario.
There are some differences in the way that Professor Steffen has
described the stabilised average global temperature for his “Scenario
1”. It is variously described as “at, or very close to,
2℃”, “around 2℃”, “approximately
2℃”, “a 2℃ target”, and on one occasion he said
“approximately equivalent to, or slightly higher
than the upper Paris
[A]ccord target of ‘well below 2℃’”. Read in context,
the better view is that when Professor
Steffen was referring to the stabilised
average global temperature for his “Scenario 1” he meant 2℃ or
slightly
lower but not “well below 2℃” and not the upper
target of the Paris Agreement.
- In
any event, the applicants did not say that a 2℃ Future World is the most
likely scenario. Their contention was that a 2℃
Future World is a
plausible possibility in circumstances where at temperatures at or slightly
lower than 2℃, there is a small
(but non-zero) probability that a tipping
cascade will trigger a 4℃ Future World trajectory. Professor
Steffen’s unchallenged
evidence establishes that trajectory as a plausible
scenario, should the global average surface temperature exceed 2℃ or
slightly
lower. That was a necessary element of the applicants’ contention
and it was established.
4. DOES THE MINISTER OWE THE CHILDREN A DUTY OF CARE?
- The
applicants, who are all less than 18 years of age, contend that the Minister
owes a duty of care to them and the class of persons
they represent. The class
description was originally identified as children born before the date the
proceeding was filed who ordinarily
reside in Australia or elsewhere, but during
the course of the proceeding the applicants limited the relief sought to
children residing
in Australia. I have therefore proceeded on the basis that
the relief claimed, including the scope of the duty of care claimed,
is limited
to Australian children including the applicants.
- Although
formulated a little differently by the applicants’ Amended Concise
Statement (and with my adjustment to take into account
that relief is now
limited to Australian children), the content of the posited duty as described by
the applicants’ submissions
is the duty of the Minister to exercise her
power under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act with reasonable care to not cause
the Children
harm resulting from the extraction of coal and emission of
CO2 into the Earth’s atmosphere. The type of harm that the
applicants assert the duty should cover is mental or physical injury,
including
ill health or death, as well as damage to property and economic loss.
- As
formulated by the applicants, the duty would extend to any decision under s 130
and s 133 of the EPBC Act involving the extraction
of any amount of coal.
However, the evidence and submissions made were not directed to any extraction
of coal but were focused specifically
on the Extension Project and the
Minister’s prospective decision to approve or not approve the extraction
of 33 Mt of coal
and the consequent emission of 100 Mt of CO2, which
the applicants assert will make a reasonably foreseeable contribution to climate
change and the risk of harm that the applicants
fear. The applicants’
case cannot support the establishment of a duty in respect of the
Minister’s approval of the extraction
of any amount of coal, no matter how
small. That is because reasonable foreseeability of harm is an essential
pre-condition to the
existence of a duty of care. It was not the
applicants’ case that it is reasonably foreseeable that the extraction and
combustion
of any amount of coal would cause the Children injury. The
description of the asserted duty was not limited to the Extension Project
and
was not expressly limited by a reasonable foreseeability requirement. Such a
requirement must, however, be implicit in the applicants’
description of
the duty of care asserted.
- I
will proceed on the basis that the duty of care asserted is not confined to the
approval of the Extension Project but extends to
an approval of the extraction
of coal which foreseeably exposes the Children to harm. However, I can only
conveniently assess whether
such a duty exists by reference to the evidence and
that evidence and, in particular, the evidence going to the reasonable
foreseeability
inquiry is specific to the Extension Project. I will therefore
confine the findings I will make about the existence of a duty of
care to the
approval of the Extension Project. If those findings give rise to a duty of care
that can be described in terms which
extend beyond the Extension Project, I will
consider a wider description after further submissions are made by the parties
as envisaged
by my concluding remarks in Section 9. For present purposes I will
refer to the duty of care asserted by the applicants as “the
posited duty
of care” meaning a duty on the Minister to take reasonable care in the
exercise of her statutory powers not to
cause the Children harm arising from the
extraction of coal from the Extension Project and the consequent emission of
CO2 into the Earth’s atmosphere.
- The
existence of a duty of care is a necessary condition of liability in negligence:
Brookfield Multiplex Ltd v Owners Corporation Strata Plan 61288
[2014] HCA 36; (2014) 254 CLR 185 at [19] (French CJ). The applicants do not identify
any authority holding that the posited duty of care exists in directly
comparable factual
circumstances. They ask the Court to find what is in such
circumstances referred to as a “novel” duty of care.
4.1 Ascertaining whether a Novel Duty Exists – the
Applicable Legal Principles
- Whether
a novel duty of care exists is to be ascertained by reference to a
multi-factorial assessment in which considerations (salient features)
relevant to the appropriateness of imputing a legal duty upon the putative
tortfeasor are assessed and weighed. I discussed the
appropriate approach to the
ascertainment of a novel duty of care in Plaintiff S99/2016 v
Minister for Immigration and Border Protection [2016] FCA 483; (2016) 243 FCR 17 at
[201]- [229]. The principles there discussed are not in contest and were relied
upon by the parties. For convenience the discussion of those principles
is here
updated but largely repeated.
- A
salient features approach was adopted by Allsop P (with whom Simpson J
agreed) as applicable to determining whether a novel duty
of care exists in
Caltex Refineries (Qld) Pty Ltd v Stavar [2009] NSWCA 258; (2009) 75 NSWLR 649, at
[102]. Relevantly, his Honour said this (emphasis added):
This rejection of any particular formula or methodology
or test the application of which will yield an answer to the question whether
there exists in any given circumstance a duty of care, and if so, its scope or
content, has been accompanied by the identification
of an approach to be used to
assist in drawing the conclusion whether in novel circumstances the law imputes
a duty and, if so, in
identifying its scope or content. If the circumstances
fall within an accepted category of duty, little or no difficulty arises.
If,
however, the posited duty is a novel one, the proper approach is to undertake a
close analysis of the facts bearing on the relationship
between the plaintiff
and the putative tortfeasor by references to the “salient features”
or factors affecting the appropriateness
of imputing a legal duty to take
reasonable care to avoid harm or injury.
- At
[103] his Honour set out a list of seventeen salient features. They are
these:
(a) the foreseeability of harm;
(b) the nature of the harm alleged;
(c) the degree and nature of control able to be exercised by the defendant to
avoid harm;
(d) the degree of vulnerability of the plaintiff to harm from the
defendant’s conduct, including the capacity and reasonable
expectation of
a plaintiff to take steps to protect itself;
(e) the degree of reliance by the plaintiff upon the defendant;
(f) any assumption of responsibility by the defendant;
(g) the proximity or nearness in a physical, temporal or relational sense of the
plaintiff to the defendant;
(h) the existence or otherwise of a category of relationship between the
defendant and the plaintiff or a person closely connected
with the
plaintiff;
(i) the nature of the activity undertaken by the defendant;
(j) the nature or the degree of the hazard or danger liable to be caused by the
defendant’s conduct or the activity or substance
controlled by the
defendant;
(k) knowledge (either actual or constructive) by the defendant that the conduct
will cause harm to the plaintiff;
(l) any potential indeterminacy of liability;
(m) the nature and consequences of any action that can be taken to avoid the
harm to the plaintiff;
(n) the extent of imposition on the autonomy or freedom of individuals,
including the right to pursue one’s own interests;
(o) the existence of conflicting duties arising from other principles of law or
statute;
(p) consistency with the terms, scope and purpose of any statute relevant to the
existence of a duty; and
(q) the desirability of, and in some circumstances, need for conformance and
coherence in the structure and fabric of the common
law.
- Stavar
has been followed in intermediate appellate courts (Makawe Pty
Limited v Randwick City Council [2009] NSWCA 412 at [17] (Hodgson JA) and
[92]–[94] (Simpsons J); Hoffmann v Boland [2013]
NSWCA 158 at [31] (Basten JA) and [127]–[130] (Sackville JA);
Ku-ring-gai Council v Chan [2017] NSWCA 226 at [68] (Meagher JA; McColl
JA and Sackville AJA agreeing at [1] and [115] respectively); Fuller-Wilson v
State of New South Wales [2018] NSWCA 218 at [14] (Basten JA; White JA and
Emmett AJA agreeing at [90] and [102] respectively)) and in this Court
(Hopkins v AECOM Australia Pty Ltd (No 3) [2014] FCA 1043 at [26]
(Nicholas J); Carey v Freehills [2013] FCA 954 at
[313]–[317] (Kenny J)). As Kenny J stated in Carey, by
reference to Makawe and Hoffmann, the salient factors listed by
Allsop P were not exhaustive (at [316]). It is not necessary to make
findings in relation to each
factor. Rather, as Basten JA said at [31] of
Hoffmann, the features provide a “valuable checklist” of the
kinds of factors that can be of assistance: “[e]ach involves
considerations of varying weight; some will be entirely irrelevant”, and
it is necessary to “focus upon the considerations
which are relevant in
the circumstances of the particular case.”
- Kenny J’s
discussion in Carey traces the rejection in the High Court of the
doctrine of proximity as a determinative factor and the adoption of a salient
features
approach to the determination of whether a novel duty of care is
established. Her Honour relevantly said this at [313] (emphasis
in
original):
Where a duty of care is claimed to have arisen in a
new circumstance or with respect to a new category of relationships,
Australian law now requires a multi-factorial approach in assessing
whether a
duty of care has indeed arisen. As the New South Wales Court of Appeal noted in
Caltex Refineries (Qld) Pty Ltd v Stavar [2009] NSWCA 258; (2009) 75
NSWLR 649 (‘Caltex v Stavar’) 675 [101], the High Court has rejected
the doctrine of proximity as a determinative factor in deciding
whether a duty
of care existed, as well as “the two stage approach in Anns v Merton
London Borough Council [1977] UKHL 4; [1978] AC 728 based on reasonabl[e]
foreseeability, the expanded three stage approach in Caparo Industries Plc v
Dickman [1990] UKHL 2; [1990] 2 AC 605 [(‘Caparo v Dickman’)] and any
reformulation of the latter two”. See, for example, Hill v van Erp
at 210 (McHugh J), 237-239 (Gummow J), Perre v Apand Pty Ltd
[1999] HCA 36; (1999) 198 CLR 180 at 193-194 [9]- [10] (Gleeson CJ), 197-198
[25]-[27] (Gaudron J), 208-213 [70]-[83], 216 [93] (McHugh J), 268 [245]-[247],
273 [255], 285 [280]-[287]
(Kirby J), 303 [330]-[335] (Hayne J), 319 [389], 324
[398]-[400], 326 [406] (Callinan J); Sullivan v Moody (2001) 207 CLR 562
at 577-580 [43]-[53] (Gleeson CJ, Gaudron, McHugh, Hayne and Callinan JJ);
Graham Barclay Oysters Pty Ltd v Ryan [2002] HCA 54; (2002) 211 CLR 540
at 583 [99] (McHugh J), 625 [234]-[236] (Kirby J); and Stuart v
Kirkland-Veenstra [2009] HCA 15; (2009) 237 CLR 215 at 260 [132] (Crennan
and Kiefel JJ).
- To
those authorities may be added the support for a multi-factorial approach found
in Brookfield at [24] (French CJ) where his Honour said (citing
Sullivan v Moody (2001) 207 CLR 562 at [50]) that “different
classes of case raise different problems, requiring a ‘judicial evaluation
of the factors which
tend for or against a conclusion, to be arrived at as a
matter of principle’”.
- It
is recognised in the authorities that cases in which the defendant is a
repository of a statutory power or discretion are in a
special class of case
(see, e.g., Sullivan v Moody at [50] (Gleeson CJ, Gaudron, McHugh,
Hayne and Callinan JJ); Hunter and New England Local Health District v
McKenna [2014] HCA 44; (2014) 253 CLR 270 at [17]- [18] (French CJ, Hayne, Bell,
Gageler and Keane JJ)). Liability in special cases is sometimes limited or
negated, for reasons of policy
(c.f. D’Orta‑Ekenaike v
Victoria Legal Aid [2005] HCA 12; (2005) 223 CLR 1 at [102] (McHugh J)).
- Intermediate
appellate courts have recognised that “[t]here is no authoritative
guidance from the High Court for the determination
of when a common law duty of
care exists with respect to the exercise of statutory power” (Hunter
Area Health Service v Presland [2005] NSWCA 33; (2005) 63 NSWLR 22 at [7]
(Spigelman CJ); see also Sutherland Shire Council v Becker
[2006] NSWCA 344 at [19] (Giles JA), [82] (Bryson JA)). The absence of
a guiding principle has also been recognised by Crennan and Kiefel JJ in
Stuart v Kirkland-Veenstra [2009] HCA 15; (2009) 237 CLR 215 at
[131].
- However,
recent judgments of the High Court that have adopted a salient features
methodology exemplify the approach to be taken and
identify the factors which
ordinarily are of the greatest significance when determining whether a novel
duty of care is established
in respect of the exercise of statutory power. As
Spigelman CJ in Presland said at [10], the salient features approach
to the exercise of a statutory power is exemplified in the joint judgment of
Gummow J
and Hayne J in Graham Barclay Oysters Pty
Ltd v Ryan [2002] HCA 54; (2002) 211 CLR 540 (later endorsed by Gummow, Hayne and Heydon JJ
in Stuart at [112]-[113]) where at [146]-[149] their Honours said
this (footnotes omitted):
The existence or otherwise of a common law duty of care
allegedly owed by a statutory authority turns on a close examination of the
terms, scope and purpose of the relevant statutory regime. The question is
whether that regime erects or facilitates a relationship
between the authority
and a class of persons that, in all the circumstances, displays sufficient
characteristics answering the criteria
for intervention by the tort of
negligence.
Where the question posed above is answered in the affirmative, the common law
imposes a duty in tort which operates alongside the
rights, duties and
liabilities created by statute.
...
An evaluation of whether a relationship between a statutory authority and a
class of persons imports a common law duty of care is
necessarily a
multi-faceted inquiry. Each of the salient features of the relationship must be
considered. The focus of analysis is
the relevant legislation and the positions
occupied by the parties on the facts as found at trial. It ordinarily will be
necessary
to consider the degree and nature of control exercised by the
authority over the risk of harm that eventuated; the degree of vulnerability
of
those who depend on the proper exercise by the authority of its powers; and the
consistency or otherwise of the asserted duty
of care with the terms, scope and
purpose of the relevant statute.
- Two
important observations flow from that passage. First, whether a
duty is owed by a statutory authority requires a close examination of the terms,
scope and purpose of the relevant statutory
regime. That point has been
repeatedly emphasised in the authorities: Graham Barclay Oysters at [78]
(McHugh J) and at [213] (Kirby J); Stuart at [113] (Gummow, Hayne and
Heydon JJ); Sullivan v Moody [55]-[62] (Gleeson CJ, Gaudron, McHugh,
Hayne and Callinan JJ). Second, whilst the ultimate question is whether a
requisite relationship exists between the statutory authority and a class of
persons,
the criteria for assessing whether that relationship exists, and thus
whether the tort of negligence will intervene, is to be found
in the salient
features of that relationship. I would respectfully agree with Spigelman CJ who
at [11] of Presland stated that four matters (salient features) of
significance came out of the above passage:
- the purpose to
be served by the exercise of the power;
- the control over
the relevant risk by the repository of the power;
- the
vulnerability of the persons put at risk; and
- coherence.
- It
is necessary, however to bear in mind, as Gummow and Hayne JJ observed at [145]
of Graham Barclay Oysters that it is “[t]he totality of the
relationship between the parties ... [which] is the proper basis upon which a
duty of care
may be recognised”. As the Minister correctly contended,
whether a requisite relationship which gives rise to a duty of care
is
established must be assessed by reference to all the relevant salient features,
although the starting point should be the statute
and the nature of power
conferred upon the respondent.
- What
is further emphasised by the authorities is that in determining whether a novel
duty arises it is appropriate and necessary to
reason analogically from decided
cases (Crimmins v Stevedoring Industry Finance Committee
[1999] HCA 59; (1999) 200 CLR 1 at [76] (McHugh J); Brookfield at [25]
(French CJ)). The search is for principle. Whilst, as the High Court said
in Sullivan v Moody at [49], there are “policies at work in the law
which can be identified and applied to novel problems”, the law of torts
“develops by reference to principles, which must be capable of general
application, not discretionary decision-making in individual
cases”.
- That
observation from Sullivan v Moody was elaborated upon by Nettle J in a
helpful summation of the elements which influence the determination of whether a
duty of care
is owed. In King v Philcox [2015] HCA 19; (2015) 255 CLR 304
at [80], his Honour said this (references omitted):
As Deane J concluded in Jaensch, the question of
whether a duty of care is owed in particular circumstances falls to be resolved
by a process of legal reasoning,
by induction and deduction by reference to the
decided cases and, ultimately, by value judgments of matters of policy and
degree.
Although the concept of “proximity” that Deane J held to be
the touchstone of the existence of a duty of care is no longer
considered
determinative, it nonetheless “gives focus to the inquiry”. It does
so by directing attention towards the
features of the relationships between the
parties and the factual circumstances of the case, and prompting a
“judicial evaluation
of the factors which tend for or against a
conclusion” that it is reasonable (in the sense spoken of by Gleeson CJ in
Tame) for a duty of care to arise. That these considerations may be
tempered or assisted by policy considerations and value judgments
is not,
however, an invitation to engage in “discretionary decision-making in
individual cases”. Rather, it reflects
the reality that, although
“[r]easonableness is judged in the light of current community
standards”, and the “totality
of the relationship[s] between the
parties” must be evaluated, it is neither possible nor desirable to state
an “ultimate
and permanent value” according to which the question of
when a duty arises in a particular category of case may be comprehensively
answered.
- In
summary:
(1) The approach to determining whether a duty of care
exists is multi-factorial (Stavar at [102]-[103]; Makawe at [17],
[92]–[94]; Hoffmann at [31], [127]-[130]; Carey at
[313]‑[317]; Brookfield at [24]).
(2) The seventeen factors listed by Allsop P in Stavar are a
valuable checklist as to the kinds of matters that may be relevant in a
multi-factorial analysis (Hoffmann at [31]; Carey at [316]). But
they are not exhaustive, not all considerations will be relevant in each case,
and the considerations that are relevant
will be of various weights
(Carey at [316]; Stavar at [104]).
(3) The case where the respondent is a repository of statutory power or
discretion is a special class of case, which raises its own
problems
(Sullivan v Moody at [50]; McKenna at [17]-[18]). However, the
correct approach remains multi-factorial (Presland at [7], [9]-[10];
Becker at [19] and [82]; Stuart at [131]-[133].
(4) In such cases, however, certain factors listed in Stavar assume
especial relevance. Coherence with the statutory scheme and policy
considerations are of critical importance (Stuart at [113];
Presland at [11]; Crimmins at [93]; Graham Barclay Oysters
at [146]). So, too, may be control, reliance, vulnerability, and the assumption
of responsibility (see, variously, Stuart at [133]; Graham Barclay
Oysters at [81], [149], [151]; Presland at [11]; Sutherland Shire
Council v Heyman [1985] HCA 41; (1985) 157 CLR 424 at 486 (Brennan J) and 498 (Deane
J); Pyrenees Shire Council v Day [1998] HCA 3; (1998) 192 CLR 330
at [115] (McHugh J) and [168] (Gummow J); Crimmins at [93], [104], [108]
(McHugh J)).
- Some
further, more general observations about the law of negligence should also be
kept in mind. The broad principle which underlies
liability in negligence is
stated in the famous speech of Lord Atkin in Donoghue v Stevenson
[1932] AC 562 at 580 and, in particular, its reference to the neighbourhood
principle (emphasis added):
At present I content myself with pointing out that in
English law there must be, and is, some general conception of relations giving
rise to a duty of care, of which the particular cases found in the books are but
instances. The liability for negligence, whether
you style it such or treat it
as in other systems as a species of “culpa,” is no doubt based upon
a general public sentiment
of moral wrongdoing for which the offender must pay.
But acts or omissions which any moral code would censure cannot in a practical
world be treated so as to give a right to every person injured by them to demand
relief. In this way rules of law arise which limit
the range of complainants and
the extent of their remedy. The rule that you are to love your neighbour
becomes in law, you must not injure your neighbour; and the lawyer's question,
Who is
my neighbour? receives a restricted reply. You must take reasonable care
to avoid acts or omissions which you can reasonably foresee
would be likely to
injure your neighbour. Who, then, in law is my neighbour? The answer seems to
be—persons who are so closely
and directly affected by my act that I ought
reasonably to have them in contemplation as being so affected when I am
directing my
mind to the acts or omissions which are called in question.
- Referring
to that passage in Perre v Apand Pty Ltd [1999] HCA 36; (1999) 198 CLR 180
at [100], McHugh J said this (emphasis in original, references
omitted):
In determining whether the
defendant owed a duty of care to the plaintiff, the ultimate issue is always
whether the defendant in pursuing
a course of conduct that caused injury to the
plaintiff, or failing to pursue a course of conduct which would have prevented
injury
to the plaintiff, should have had the interest or interests of the
plaintiff in contemplation before he or she pursued or failed to pursue that
course of conduct.
That issue applies whether the damage suffered is injury to
person or tangible property or pure economic loss. If the defendant should
have
had those interests in mind, the law will impose a duty of care. If not, the law
will not impose a duty.
- The
enduring importance of the neighbourhood principle espoused by Lord Atkin to the
analysis of whether a duty of care exists may
be observed in the conclusion
expressed by French CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Crennan and Bell JJ in Sydney Water
Corporation v Turano [2009] HCA 42; (2009) 239 CLR 51 at [53]; see also Nettle J in King
at [79]; and see Balkin R and Davis JLR, Law of Torts (5th
edition, LexisNexis Butterworths, 2013) pp 202-203.
- A
second observation made in Donoghue v Stevenson, but on this occasion by
Lord Macmillan at 619, is also of importance, particularly in the context of a
court being asked to recognise
a novel duty (emphasis added):
In the daily contacts of social and business life human
beings are thrown into, or place themselves in, an infinite variety of relations
with their fellows; and the law can refer only to the standards of the
reasonable man in order to determine whether any particular relation gives
rise to a duty to take care as between those who stand in that relation
to each
other. The grounds of action may be as various and manifold as human errancy;
and the conception of legal responsibility may develop in adaptation
to altering
social conditions and standards. The criterion of judgment must adjust and adapt
itself to the changing circumstances
of life.
- Referring
to that passage, Gleeson CJ in Tame v New South Wales
[2002] HCA 35; (2002) 211 CLR 317 at [14] stated that the issue of reasonableness is
“at the heart of the law of negligence” and that
“[r]easonableness is
judged in the light of current community
standards”: see further Nettle J in King at [92] and at [97] where
his Honour assessed what is reasonable by reference to “contemporary
social conditions and community
standards”. Those observations are echoed
by McHugh J who at [97] of Tame stated that in the law of negligence a
risk “was regarded as unreasonable and one to be prevented only if
reasonable members
of the community would think it sufficiently great to require
preventative action”. Those observations were also referred to
by Basten
JA in Stavar at [160], his Honour observing at [163] that the existence
of a duty depends on matters of both fact and evaluative judgment.
- As
is apparent from the observation of McHugh J at [100] in Perre (set out
at [111] above), the perspective from which the existence of the duty of care is
to be assessed is prospective. That is
so because the “ultimate
issue” is whether the alleged tortfeasor should have had the interests of
the claimant in contemplation
before it pursued or failed to pursue a
course of conduct: see further Stavar at [177] (Basten JA).
4.2 The Law’s Adaptation to Altering Social Conditions
– The Early Environmental Cases
- The
recognition of a novel duty of care represents a development in the law. As the
common law develops in this manner, new legal
rights are conferred on some
persons and corresponding legal obligations are imposed on others. Lord
Macmillan’s famous statement
in Donoghue v Stevenson, extracted
above at [113], recognises that the common law will respond to human errancy by
imposing legal responsibility and, driven
by the standards of the reasonable
person, sensitive as they must be to the changing circumstances of human
existence, the “conception
of legal responsibility may develop in
adaptation to altering social conditions and standards” (Donoghue v
Stevenson at 619 (Lord Macmillan)).
- In
this case, the law is being asked to respond to altering social conditions
brought about by human interference to the natural environment.
The
deterioration of social conditions brought about by the degradation of the
habitat or the environment in which people live and
on which they rely has been
a constant impetus for the development of the common law. It is instructive to
briefly consider the history
of the development of the torts of nuisance and
negligence with a focus upon the early cases which had to grapple with how the
law
should address the ever-increasing capacity of human beings to alter the
environment to the detriment of others with whom that environment
is shared.
Relevantly, some of the early cases involved environmental damage done in the
performance of a statutory authority or
power. The following brief review of the
early cases largely adopts that which was helpfully provided in the
applicants’ written
submission.
- As
early as the 12th century, the assize of nuisance lay for loss of
profit through the defendant’s interference with incorporeal rights, such
as
the plaintiff’s rights of way, watercourse or pasture on the
plaintiff’s land but exercised over other land (see Kiralfy
AKR,
Potter’s Historical Introduction to English Law and its
Institutions (4th ed, Sweet & Maxwell, 1958) p 420).
- By
the 13th century, the assize of nuisance was also used for
interference with the enjoyment of the plaintiff’s land by making that
land
unusable or uninhabitable, such as from fumes, fires, the diversion of a
watercourse or raising a mill pond so that it floods the
plaintiff’s land
(Kiralfy (1958) p 420). For example, in Dalby v Berch (1330) Y.B. Trin. 4
Edw. III, fo. 36, pl. 26, the claimant was awarded damages for pollution that
had rendered his house uninhabitable
as a result of noxious gases from the
defendant’s lime-kiln.
- In
Hulle v Orynge (1466) Y.B. Mich. 6 Edw. IV, fo. 7, pl. 18 (the Case of
the Thorns), a majority of the King’s Bench held that if a person
damages another’s property, there is a tort even if the action
that caused
such damages was itself lawful. In writing a concurring opinion, Pigot (a
lawyer) is reported to have held that “if
a man has a fish-pond in his
manor and he empties the water out of the pond to take the fishes and the water
floods my land, I shall
have a good action, and yet the act was lawful”.
Similarly, Brian (a lawyer) is reported to have held that “[w]hen any
man
does an act, he is bound to do it in such a manner that by his act no prejudice
or damage is done to others”: see Fifoot
CHS, History and Sources of
the Common Law: Tort and Contract (Stevens and Sons Limited, 1949) pp
195-197.
- During
the 16th and 17th centuries, the action on the case
supplanted the assize (Kiralfy (1958) p 423). Actions on the case made relief
available for harm
suffered by “offensive trades” (Kiralfy (1958) p
424). In William Aldred’s Case [1572] EngR 478; (1610) 77 ER 816, the plaintiff
claimed the defendant had erected and used a pigsty too close to his house such
that the stink (or the “stopping
of the wholesome air”), among other
things, made his own house unbearable to live in (at 821). In Boynton v
Gill (1640) Rolle’s Abr. Nusans, fo. 90, pl. 7, the court held that
where a trade was an annoyance it must be carried out in ‘waste
places’ where no one would suffer damage: (Kiralfy (1958) p 425).
- Until
the recognition in modern times of negligence as a tort in itself, many actions
on the case that today would be described as
negligence were historically
described as nuisance (Hargrave v Goldman [1963] HCA 56; (1963) 110 CLR 40 at 61-62
(Windeyer J)). The modern tort of negligence can be traced back to Mitchil v
Alestree (1676) 1 Vent 295. In that case, a man who brought an unruly horse
into Lincoln’s Inn Fields (to break the horse in) was held
liable for an
injury to a passer‑by. The claim was based not on particular knowledge of
the animal’s unruliness, but
on the broad ground that the whole operation
was clearly likely to lead to someone being hurt (Kiralfy (1958) p 387).
- In
the 12th to 17th centuries, the power of humans to cause
injury was generally limited by physical proximity, except where nature provided
an intermediate
causal agent, such as water, fire, air or wild animals. By 1768,
at about the time the Industrial Revolution was commencing, the
author of
Buller’s An Institute of the Law Relative to Trials at Nisi Prius
wrote that “[e]very man ought to take reasonable Care that he does not
injure his Neighbour; therefore, where-ever a Man receives
any Hurt through the
Default of another, though the same were not wilful, yet if it be occasioned by
Negligence or Folly, the Law
gives him an Action to recover Damages for the
Injury so sustained”: see Cornish WR, Banks S, Mitchell C, Mitchell P,
Probert
R Law and Society in England 1750-1950 (2nd ed, Hart
Publishing, 2019) p 461.
- During
the 19th century, the various actions on the case were developed into
the separate torts of nuisance and negligence.
- Private
nuisance cases increased in response to the impact of the Industrial Revolution
on the local environment. In 1808, a visitor
of Manchester said “the steam
engine is pestiferous, the Dyehouses noisome and offensive, and the water of the
river as black
as ink or the Stygian Lake” (McLaren JPS, “Nuisance
Law and the Industrial Revolution – Some Lessons from Social
History” (1983) 3(2) Oxford Journal of Legal Studies p 164-165). In
1835, when a French statesman known as de Tocqueville visited Manchester, he
observed, “[a] sort of black smoke
covers the city. The sun seen through
it is a disc without rays” (McLaren (1983) p 165).
- In
Attorney-General v Council of the Borough of Birmingham [1858] EngR 1011; (1858) 70
ER 220, the Court granted an interim injunction against public sewage works
ordered by an Act of Parliament pursuant to which Birmingham
Council was dumping
sewage into the River Tame which ran through the plaintiff’s property. An
undertaking was also given “to
prevent the pollution of the river Tame, so
as to render it injurious to the inhabitants of the houses adjoining its course,
and
also to prevent its being so polluted as to become offensive and unfit for
use” (at 228).
- In
Hole v Barlow [1858] EngR 652; (1858) 4 CBNS 334 it was held that, as long as the
defendant’s use of the land was itself proper and convenient, then such
use could not be a
nuisance even if it interfered with the plaintiff’s use
and enjoyment of their land. That view was not followed in Bamford v
Turnley (1862) 122 ER 27. In that case, the defendant’s burning of
bricks in a kiln emitted noxious fumes to the surrounding area,
making his
neighbours and their servants ill. In delivering separate reasons from the
majority, Bramwell B also rejected the argument
that the defendant’s
actions were lawful because they were for the public benefit (at 33-34).
- In
St Helens Smelting Co v Tipping (1865) 11 ER 1483, the House of Lords
dismissed an appeal from the verdict of a jury awarding damages to the plaintiff
on the basis
that certain noxious vapours emitted by the defendant’s
smelting plant damaged the plaintiff’s trees, hedges and plants.
The
copper smelting plant had drastic effects on the environment. In delivering
judgment, Lord Westbury LC (with whom Lord Cranworth
and Lord Wensleydale
agreed) affirmed the jury’s verdict and rejected the appellant’s
argument that it was entitled to
carry on copper smelting with
“impunity” (as the whole neighbourhood was a manufacturing
neighbourhood), despite the
fact this may have resulted in the “utter
destruction, or the very considerable diminution” of the value of the
plaintiff’s
property (at 1487).
- The
courts also recognised potential issues of causation at a time when pollution
was widespread. The English Court of Appeal held
in Crossley and Sons Ltd v
Lightowler [1867] UKLawRpCh 53; [1867] LR 2 Ch App 478 that the fact that a stream was fouled by
others was not a defence to a suit to restrain the fouling by the defendant. In
this respect,
Lord Chelmsford LC stated (at 483): “[t]he Defendants cannot
justify their interference with the Plaintiffs’ right to
have the water of
[the stream] in the state in which it would be without their additional
pollutions”.
- Concern
about the risks inherent in industrial activities led to the imposition of
strict liability for hazardous activities in some
cases. In Fletcher v
Rylands [1866] UKLawRpExch 36; (1865-1866) LR 1 Ex 265 at 280 (upheld on appeal in Rylands v
Fletcher (1868) LR 3 HL 330), Blackburn J gave as a particular
instance of a person who should have an action for damages, “[t]he person
... whose habitation is made unhealthy by the fumes and noisome vapours of his
neighbour’s alkali works”.
- The
19th century also saw the development of negligence as an independent
tort. Sir Percy Winfield attributed its rise to “industrial
machinery.
Early railway trains, in particular, were notable neither for speed nor for
safety. They killed any object from a Minister
of State to a wandering cow, and
this naturally reacted on the law” (Winfeld PH, “The History of
Negligence in the Law
of Torts” (1926) 42(2) The Law Quarterly
Review p 195). The power to cause harm was enhanced by the Industrial
Revolution, so that it no longer relied on natural intermediaries
such as fire,
water or wild animals, but extended to industrial poisons and pollutants (albeit
still often borne by air or water)
and machines.
- By
1856, the courts had provided a general definition of negligence: “the
omission to do something which a reasonable man, guided
by those considerations
which ordinarily regulate the conduct of human affairs, would do, or doing
something which a prudent and
reasonable man would not do” (Blyth v
Birmingham Waterworks (1856) 156 ER 1047 at 1049 (Alderson B)).
- By
1883, the development of a requirement of a ‘duty of care’ in
negligence was well underway. In Heaven v Pender (1883) QBD 503 at 509,
Brett MR stated the circumstances in which a relationship was created such that
“a duty arises to use ordinary care
and skill to avoid such danger”.
However, it should be noted that although Cotton and Bowen LJJ agreed in the
result in that
case, they did not agree with the broader principle proposed by
Brett MR (at 516‑517).
- In
the 19th century, the growth of industrialised activity by persons or
bodies acting under statutory powers saw actions against them in which
it was
consistently held that the conferral of authority or discretionary power under
statute was no defence to a private law action
in tort. In Weld v The
Gas-Light Company [1814] EngR 182; (1816) 171 ER 442, Lord Ellenborough stated “I am
clearly of opinion, that where any Company, such as the Gas-Light Company, is
entrusted with
the execution of a power from which mischief may result to the
community, they are bound to execute it as innocently as they can
...” (at
442).
- In
Geddis v Proprietors of the Bann Reservoir [1878] 3 App Cas 430, the
House of Lords held the reservoir proprietors liable to neighbouring landowners
when releasing water onto the land which destroyed
the landowner’s crops.
Lord Blackburn held (at 455- 456):
[I]t is now thoroughly well established that no action
will lie for doing that which the legislature has authorized, if it be done
without negligence, although it does occasion damage to anyone; but an action
does lie for doing that which the legislature has authorized,
if it be done
negligently. And I think that if by a reasonable exercise of the powers, either
given by statute to the promoters,
or which they have at common law, the damage
could be prevented it is, within this rule, “negligence” not to make
such
reasonable exercise of their powers.
- Courts
of equity would grant an injunction to restrain tortious conduct, although done
in performance of a statutory authority or
discretionary power, provided the
conduct was not required by Parliament. In Attorney-General v Colney Hatch
Lunatic Asylum [1868] UKLawRpCh 121; (1868) LR 4 Ch App 146, the Court of Appeal in
Chancery decreed that an injunction should be granted (but suspended for three
months) to restrain visiting
magistrates of an asylum, who were exercising a
statutory power, from allowing the sewage from that asylum into a stream. Lord
Hatherley
LC rejected an argument that Parliament was responsible because it had
conferred the power to build the asylum (at 159). To similar
effect, Selwyn LJ
observed at 165 that “an Act of Parliament merely authorizing the erection
of such an asylum cannot justify
an interference with the rights of neighbours
to the extent contended for”.
- That
historical review of the cases is of some assistance. However, there are
limitations which should be recognised. Although of
contextual assistance, many
of the cases concern the law of nuisance and not the law of negligence with
which I am here concerned.
Secondly, later developments in the law must be
brought to account. Nevertheless, the cases reviewed demonstrate the willingness
of the common law to respond to changing social conditions including those
brought about by the increasing power of human beings
to cause harm to others.
That is the context in which the applicants contend that because today’s
adults have gained previously
unimaginable power to harm tomorrow’s
adults, the common law should now impose correlative responsibility.
4.3 The Methodology of Development of the Common Law
- The
applicants do not shy from the proposition that their case calls for a
development in the law. They accept that legal principles
which control the
capacity of a court to develop the law are applicable. They contend, however,
that the common law is not a set
of static rules. By reference to Windeyer J in
Skelton v Collins [1966] HCA 14; (1966) 115 CLR 94 at 135, the applicants assert (and I
accept) that the common law “is a body of principles capable of
application to new situations,
and in some degree of change by
development”. The applicants’ submissions recognised that in the
development of the law
the doctrine of precedent should provide necessary
stability (referring to Lord Goff’s observations in Kleinwort Benson
Ltd v Lincoln City Council [1998] UKHL 38; (1999) 2 AC 349 at 378), but emphasised that
precedent will not always trump the need for desirable change in the law and
that in developing the
common law judges must “necessarily look to the
present and to the future as well as to the past” (referring to
observations
made in Perre at [92] by McHugh J as adopted in
Brodie v Singleton Shire Council [2001] HCA 29; (2001) 206 CLR 512
by Gaudron, McHugh and Gummow JJ at [108]).
- Both
parties accept that in the development of the law of negligence by the
recognition of a novel duty of care the method of development
is analogical. It
is, as mentioned above, appropriate and necessary to reason analogically from
decided cases.
- The
applicants submitted that their case proceeds by analogical reference to two
categories of negligence. First, the applicants referred to the
Speirs line of authority (Caledonian Collieries Ltd v
Speirs [1957] HCA 14; (1957) 97 CLR 202), which holds that statutory powers
must be exercised with reasonable care and that the common law may impose
liability for harm caused
by their negligent exercise. Second, the
applicants referred to what they called the Rylands v Fletcher line of
authority, which holds a person liable for harm caused by dangerous things which
escape from that person’s land.
- The
Minister does not challenge the foundational proposition said by the applicants
to flow from each of the lines of authority upon
which the applicants relied.
The Minister contended, however, that there is no relevant analogy between this
case and the two lines
of authority relied upon by the applicant. The Minister
drew upon various distinctions between this case and the lines of cases relied
upon by the applicants. Conversely, the applicants emphasised the similarities
and sought to diminish the significance of any differences.
- Neither
approach is to be criticised. Each involved analogical reasoning. It is not
necessary to reason from any particular line of
authorities, although the
Speirs line is a helpful source of guidance. Having regard to the salient
features relevant to this case, it is informative to reason analogically
from
those cases which are most closely analogous to this case. That is the essence
of the approach taken by the parties and the
approach that I will
adopt.
4.4 The Salient Features to Be Considered
- The
exercise in which I am engaged is that of undertaking a close analysis of the
facts which bear upon the relationship between the
Minister and the Children.
That analysis is to be conducted by reference to those salient features which
indicate whether a legal
duty should be imposed upon the Minister to take
reasonable care to avoid harm or injury to the Children: Stavar at [102]
(Allsop P). That expression of the Court’s task as well as the description
of the duty as a ‘duty of care’
are themselves revealing of the
nature of the relationship required to impute to one person a duty of care in
respect of another.
The law often imposes legal obligations upon persons charged
with the responsibility to care, look out for or, at the least, do no
harm to
the interests of others. What is it in the facts of this case that tends to
affirm a conclusion that the Minister bears a
responsibility to look out for and
take care to avoid her conduct inflicting harm upon the Children? Why, to adopt
the question flowing
from the neighbourhood principle and which McHugh J in
Perre at [100] posed as the “ultimate issue”, should the
Minister have the interests of the Children in contemplation when she
exercises
her power to approve the extraction of coal and its consequential emission of
carbon into the atmosphere? If the Minister
should have the interests of the
Children in mind “the law will impose a duty of care” and
“[i]f not, the law will
not impose a duty of care” (Perre, at
[100] (McHugh J)). The simplicity expressed by that query somewhat belies the
underlying complexity required for an answer by
a close analysis of the facts
against the salient features. But in the search for that answer the subject of
the question (should
A have had the interests of B in contemplation) should not
be lost.
- In
order to focus the later discussion on those salient features which require
detailed consideration, it is convenient that I now
identify the salient
features relied upon by each of the parties in support of the argument each
made.
- The
applicants emphasised the degree and nature of control able to be exercised by
the Minister to avoid harm (‘control’), the vulnerability of
the Children (‘vulnerability’), the reasonable foreseeability
and nature of the harm (‘reasonable foreseeability’) as well
as a recognised category of relationship between the Minister and the Children
(‘recognised relationship’) as of especial importance. They
contended that each of those salient features supported the recognition of the
posited duty
of care. There are a number of salient features which need to be
considered. I ultimately conclude that each of those salient features
tend to
support a duty of care being recognised. Those salient features are affirmative
of a duty of care being recognised and for
that reason I shall refer to them by
that designation. They are dealt with in the following section.
- The
Minister contended that the posited duty was extraordinary, submitting that
there is no precedent for a duty analogous to the
duty contended for by the
applicants. Of the salient features addressed, the Minister argued that
incoherence and inconsistency with
the EPBC Act and public law principles
(‘coherence’) was determinative. The Minister contended that
‘reasonable foreseeability’, ‘control’, the salient
features of ‘proximity’, ‘reliance and
responsibility’ as well as ‘indeterminacy’ all
supported the rejection of the duty for which the applicants contend. Insofar as
I have concluded that any of those salient
features tend towards the rejection
of the posited duty I have addressed those in the section headed “The
Negative Salient
Features”.
- There
is one salient feature I should mention now. I regard ‘coherence’ as
having especial importance to the outcome of
this proceeding. My discussions of
that salient feature appears much later in these reasons. The statutory scheme
of the EPBC Act
is of critical relevance to ‘coherence’ as a salient
feature. However, the statutory scheme has broader relevance and
an appreciation
of it is necessary for my discussion of other of the salient features including
‘control’. For that reason,
an outline of the statutory scheme will
follow.
- There
is one matter that I determine in my discussion of ‘coherence’ that
has a consequent impact upon the scope of my
discussion about each of the
salient features. I have concluded that ‘coherence’ is
determinatively against a duty of
care being recognised which would require the
Minister to take reasonable care to avoid harm to the Children beyond harm by
way of
personal injury. In other words, ‘coherence’ precludes the
recognition of a duty of care extending to property damage
or pure economic loss
to which the Children may be exposed. My discussion of each of the salient
features is premised on that conclusion.
4.5 The Statutory Scheme
- The
power which is the subject of the posited duty is a statutory power and for that
reason the relevant statutory context provided
by the EPBC Act looms large in my
consideration of ‘coherence’ as a salient feature. The statutory
power here in question
is the power of the Minister to determine whether or not
what the EPBC Act refers to as a “controlled action” should
or
should not be approved. That power is given by s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act.
The statutory circumstances in which an action
becomes a controlled action and
the statutory context in which the Minister’s statutory discretion to
approve or not approve
such an action need to be outlined. I will do that
commencing with the objects of the EPBC Act.
- The
objects of the EPBC Act include providing for the protection of the
environment, especially those aspects of the environment that are matters of
“national
environmental significance”: s 3(1)(a).
Section 3(1)(b) states that a further object is the promotion of
“ecologically
sustainable development” through the conservation and
“ecologically sustainable use” of natural resources. Each
of those
terms used in s 3(1)(b) is defined. Section 528 provides the meaning of
“ecologically sustained use” as the
“use of the natural
resources within their capacity to sustain natural processes while maintaining
the life-support systems
of nature and ensuring that the benefit of the use to
the present generation does not diminish the potential to meet the needs and
aspirations of future generations”. The principles of “ecologically
sustainable development” are given meaning
by s 3A which
provides:
Principles of ecologically sustainable development
The following principles are principles of ecologically sustainable
development:
(a) decision-making processes should effectively integrate both long-term and
short-term economic, environmental, social and equitable
considerations;
(b) if there are threats of serious or irreversible environmental damage, lack
of full scientific certainty should not be used as
a reason for postponing
measures to prevent environmental degradation;
(c) the principle of inter-generational equity—that the present generation
should ensure that the health, diversity and productivity
of the environment is
maintained or enhanced for the benefit of future generations;
(d) the conservation of biological diversity and ecological integrity should be
a fundamental consideration in decision-making;
(e) improved valuation, pricing and incentive mechanisms should be promoted.
- Other
objects listed in s 3(1) include to promote the conservation of biodiversity
(para (c)); to provide for the protection and conservation
of heritage (para
(ca)); and to assist in the co‑operative implementation of
Australia’s international environmental
responsibilities (para (e)).
- With
those objectives, the EPBC Act establishes a protective scheme for those aspects
of the environment specified by Pt 3 which include
but are not limited to
matters of “national environmental significance”. That is done, in
substance, by providing the
Minister with the capacity to determine whether the
taking of action which has or is likely to have a “significant
impact”
on a protected aspect of the environment should be permitted to
proceed: s 11. Broadly speaking, that is achieved by prohibiting
a person from
taking an action with such an impact unless the Minister has given approval for
the action under Pt 9 of the EPBC Act
or decided that approval is not required.
A regime for determining whether or not approval is required is established by
Pt 7. That
Part requires that certain proposed actions be referred to the
Minister for the Minister to decide whether any of the provisions
in Pt 3 would
prohibit the taking of the action.
- If
a person proposes to take an action that the person thinks may be or is a
“controlled action”, the person must refer
the proposal to the
Minister for a decision as to whether or not the action is a controlled action:
s 68(1). An action is a “controlled
action” if the taking of the
action by the person without approval under Pt 9 would be prohibited by a
provision of Pt 3 of
the EPBC Act: s 67. The provision of Pt 3 that would
prohibit the action (if not approved) is the “controlling
provision”:
s 67. A person must not take a controlled action unless an
approval is in operation under Pt 9 for the purposes of the relevant provision
of Pt 3: s 67A. A person who has engaged, engages or proposes to engage in
conduct consisting of an act that constitutes an offence
or other contravention
of the EPBC Act or the regulations may be restrained by injunction on the
application of the Minister or an “interested person”: s 475. An
“interested
person” includes an Australian citizen whose interests
have been, are or would be affected by the conduct or who has engaged
in a
series or activities for protection or conservation of, or research into, the
environment at any time in the 2 years immediately
before the conduct:
s 475(6).
- The
aspects of the environment which are sought to be protected from an action with
a “significant impact” upon them specified
in Div 1 of Pt 3 are
referred to as “matters of national significance” (see ss
74(2), 77(1)(a)(iii), 78B(5), 132(d)(ii)).
Those matters are World Heritage
properties (Subdiv A); National Heritage places (Subdiv AA); wetlands of
international importance
(Subdiv B); listed threatened species and communities
(Subdiv C); listed migratory species (Subdiv D); a Commonwealth Marine Area
(Subdiv F); and the Great Barrier Reef Marine Park (Subdiv FA). Beyond those
“matters of national significance”, other
aspects of the environment
are also specified under Div 1 of Pt 3. Protection is there afforded to the
environment generally from
any nuclear action taken by a constitutional
corporation, the Commonwealth or an agency of the Commonwealth (Subdiv E) and
also to
a water resource affected by a coal seam gas development or a large coal
mining development of a constitutional corporation, the
Commonwealth or an
agency of the Commonwealth (Subdiv FB). Additionally, matters of national
environmental significance prescribed
by regulations made under the EPBC Act are
also protected (Subdiv G). Division 2 of Pt 3 sets out further matters which
require approval.
They are acts of the Commonwealth or a Commonwealth agency
taken within or outside Australia which have or are likely to have a
“significant
impact” on the environment and acts in respect of
Commonwealth land and Commonwealth heritage places located overseas.
- The
phrase “significant impact” is not defined but s 527E relevantly
provides the following meaning for the word “impact”:
(1) For the purposes of this Act, an event or
circumstance is an impact of an action taken by a person if:
(a) the event or circumstance is a direct
consequence of the action; or
(b) for an event or circumstance that is an indirect consequence of the
action—subject to subsection (2), the action is a substantial
cause of
that event or circumstance.
- As
is apparent from the matters listed above, not all aspects of the environment
are the subject of the scheme for approval established
by the EPBC Act. The
subject matters of those aspects of the environment which are covered suggests
that constitutional limitations
upon the legislative power of the Commonwealth
Parliament shaped that coverage. It is particularly apparent, including by
reference
to the terms of ss 137, 138, 139 and 140, that the EPBC Act was
enacted largely relying upon s 51(xxix) of the Constitution so as to give
effect to Australia’s obligations under a number of environmental and
world heritage treaties or conventions.
- It
is pertinent to note that whilst protection is afforded to various listed
species and their habitats, neither the health, wellbeing
nor survival of human
beings, nor their habitats (by which I mean homes or private real property)
are protected aspects of the environment
directly specified by Pt 3. Actions
with significant impacts on those subject matters are not prohibited subject to
either the Minister’s approval or the
Minister’s decision that
approval is not required.
- That
people and in particular future generations of people, should be able to enjoy
the “health, diversity and productivity”
of the environment is,
however, a matter emphasised by the “principle of inter‑generational
equity” expressed in
s 3A(c). Further, “protection of the
environment” is an object of the EPBC Act (s 3(1)(a)) and the definition
of the
term “environment” given by s 528 refers specifically to
“people and communities”. The term is there defined
as
follows:
environment includes:
(a) ecosystems and their constituent parts, including people and communities;
and
(b) natural and physical resources; and
(c) the qualities and characteristics of locations, places and areas; and
(d) heritage values of places; and
(e) the social, economic and cultural aspects of a thing mentioned in paragraph
(a), (b), (c) or (d).
- Paragraph
(a) addresses “people” directly and, by reason of para (e), the
social, economic and cultural aspects of the
subject matters otherwise dealt
with by the definition must also be understood as dealing with the interests of
people. From that
definition and the statute read as a whole, the conclusion may
be drawn that the object of the EPBC Act is not the protection of
environment
per se but the protection of the interests of human beings in the
environment including, in particular, those aspects of the environment
which are
specified in Pt 3.
- As
the “controlled actions” of relevance to the application to approve
the Extension Project are addressed by ss 18, 18A,
24D and 24E of the EPBC Act,
additional reference should be given to those provisions including so as to
illustrate, beyond the outline
already given, the scheme of the EPBC Act for
regulating action taken in respect of a protected subject matter. In this
respect I
adopt, with some variation, most of what was helpfully outlined in the
Minister’s written submission.
- Sections
18 and 18A protect certain categories of listed threatened species and
ecological communities by prohibiting an action that
will have, or is likely to
have, a significant impact on those species or ecological communities.
Contravention of s 18 results in
the imposition of a civil penalty and s 18A
creates offences. Subsections 19(1) and 19(2) exclude the operation of s 18 and
s 18A
in relation to an action if there is a relevant approval to take the
action by the person in operation under Pt 9 of the EPBC Act.
- Sections
24D and 24E protect water resources from action that involves a coal seam gas
development or a large coal mining development
by prohibiting an action if it
has, will have or is likely to have a significant impact on a water resource.
Contravention of s 24D
results in the imposition of a penalty and s 24E creates
offences. Subsections 24D(1) to (3) do not apply if an approval to take
the
action is in operation under Pt 9: s 24D(4)(a). Similarly, the action described
in ss 24E(1) to (3) does not constitute an offence
if an approval of the action
under Pt 9 of the EPBC Act is in operation: s 24E(4)(a).
- Division
1 of Pt 9 of the EPBC Act governs the process by which the Minister may
approve a controlled action under Pt 3. Relevantly, the Minister may approve for
the
purpose of a controlling provision the taking of controlled action after
receiving the “assessment documentation” relating
to the controlled
action: s 133(1) of the EPBC Act. Part 8 provides for the assessment of
impacts of controlled actions in order
to inform decisions made as to whether
the taking of the action should be approved. Various methods of assessment
including “environmental
impact statements” (Div 6 of Pt 8) are
provided for. The Minister must identify the method to be adopted in any
particular
case: s 87. However, s 83(1) provides that an assessment of the kind
required by Pt 8 need not be conducted where, inter alia, a bilateral
agreement between the Commonwealth and a State is operative. In such a case an
assessment conducted by the State may
be substituted for the assessment that
would otherwise be required by Pt 8: s 47.
- For
the application to approve the Extension Project, the “assessment
documentation” referred to by s 133(1) included
the NSW Department
Report referred to above at [26]. That was submitted to the IPC and given to the
Minister pursuant to cl 6.2 of
the Bilateral Agreement, which was made between
the Commonwealth and New South Wales pursuant to s 47(1) of the EPBC Act: s
133(8)
and s 130(2).
- As
required by s 47(4) of the EPBC Act, the bilateral agreement (cl 6.2(a))
provides that:
NSW will ensure there is sufficient Information in the
Assessment Report on the impacts of a controlled action covered by this
Agreement
on each relevant Matter of [national environmental significance] so
that the Commonwealth decision-maker may consider those impacts
when determining
whether to approve the action and, if so, on what conditions. The extent of the
assessment will be proportionate
to the level of likely environmental risk.
- Section
130(1) imposes a duty on the Minister to decide whether or not to approve, for
the purposes of each controlling provision
for a controlled action, the taking
of the action. Relevantly, the Minister must do so within 30 business days of
receiving the assessment
report (s 130(1B)(a)) or such longer time as the
Minister specifies in writing (s 130(1A)).
- Before
the Minister decides whether or not to approve the taking of an action, and what
conditions (if any) to attach to the approval,
she must inform any other
Minister whom she believes has “administrative responsibilities relating
to the action” of
the decision that she proposes to make and invite the
other Minister(s) to comment on the proposed decision within 10 business days:
s
131(1). Without limiting the comments that another Minister may give,
s 131(2) provides that in response to an invitation another
Minister may
make comments that “relate to economic and social matters relating to the
action” and those comments may
be considered by the Minister
“consistently with the principles of ecologically sustainable
development”.
- Section
131AA requires the Minister to give notice of her proposed decision, including
any conditions that she proposes to attach
to the approval, to the proponent of
the action and invite the person to provide comments within 10 business days. In
making the
final decision as to whether or not to approve the action, the
Minister must take into account “any relevant comments”
provided in
response to an invitation: s 131AA(6).
- If
an action involves a coal seam gas development or a large coal mining
development, and the Minister believes that the taking of
the action is likely
to have a significant impact on water resources and may have an adverse impact
on a matter protected by a provision
of Pt 3, she must obtain the advice of the
Independent Expert Scientific Committee on Coal Seam Gas and Large Coal Mining
Development
(established by s 505C) before deciding whether or not to approve
the action: s 131AB.
- The
Minister may, but is not required to, publish her proposed decision and any
conditions that the Minister proposes to attach to
the approval on the Internet,
and invite comments in writing on the proposed decision: s 131A. Section 132
provides the Minister
the capacity to request that further information be
provided where “on reasonable grounds” she believes she does not
have enough information to make an informed decision.
- Section
133 deals with the grant of approval and relevantly provides:
Grant of approval
Approval
(1) After receiving the assessment documentation relating to a controlled
action, or the report of a commission that has conducted
an inquiry relating to
a controlled action, the Minister may approve for the purposes of a controlling
provision the taking of the
action by a person.
(1A) If the referral of the proposal to take the action included alternative
proposals relating to any of the matters referred to
in subsection 72(3), the
Minister may approve, for the purposes of subsection (1), one or more of the
alternative proposals in relation
to the taking of the action.
Content of approval
(2) An approval must:
(a) be in writing; and
(b) specify the action (including any alternative proposals approved under
subsection (1A)) that may be taken; and
(c) name the person to whom the approval is granted; and
(d) specify each provision of Part 3 for which the approval has effect; and
(e) specify the period for which the approval has effect; and
(f) set out the conditions attached to the approval.
Note: The period for which the approval has effect may
be extended. See Division 5.
- Section
136 of the EPBC Act deals with the matters that the Minister either must or may
consider in approving or imposing conditions
upon the approval of a controlled
action. It provides:
General considerations
Mandatory considerations
(1) In deciding whether or not to approve the taking of an action, and what
conditions to attach to an approval, the Minister must
consider the following,
so far as they are not inconsistent with any other requirement of this
Subdivision:
(a) matters relevant to any matter protected
by a provision of Part 3 that the Minister has decided is a controlling
provision for
the action;
(b) economic and social matters.
Factors to be taken into account
(2) In considering those matters, the Minister must take into account:
(a) the principles of ecologically
sustainable development; and
(b) the assessment report (if any) relating to the action; and
(ba) if Division 3A of Part 8 (assessment on referral information) applies to
the action—the finalised recommendation report
relating to the action
given to the Minister under subsection 93(5); and
(bc) if Division 4 of Part 8 (assessment on preliminary documentation) applies
to the action:
(i) the documents given to the
Minister under subsection 95B(1), or the statement given to the Minister under
subsection 95B(3), as
the case requires, relating to the action; and
(ii) the recommendation report relating to the action given to the Minister
under section 95C; and
(c) if Division 5 (public environment
reports) of Part 8 applies to the action:
(i) the finalised public
environment report relating to the action given to the Minister under section
99; and
(ii) the recommendation report relating to the action given to the Minister
under section 100; and
(ca) if Division 6 (environmental impact
statements) of Part 8 applies to the action:
(i) the finalised environmental
impact statement relating to the action given to the Minister under section 104;
and
(ii) the recommendation report relating to the action given to the Minister
under section 105; and
(d) if an inquiry was conducted under Division 7 of Part 8 in relation to the
action—the report of the commissioners; and
(e) any other information the Minister has on the relevant impacts of the action
(including information in a report on the impacts
of actions taken under a
policy, plan or program under which the action is to be taken that was given to
the Minister under an agreement
under Part 10 (about strategic assessments));
and
(f) any relevant comments given to the Minister in accordance with an invitation
under section 131 or 131A; and
(fa) any relevant advice obtained by the Minister from the Independent Expert
Scientific Committee on Coal Seam Gas and Large Coal
Mining Development in
accordance with section 131AB; and
(g) if a notice relating to the action was given to the Minister under
subsection 132A(3)—the information in the notice.
Note: The Minister must also take into account any
relevant comments given to the Minister in response to an invitation under
paragraph
131AA(1)(b). See subsection 131AA(6).
Person’s environmental history
(4) In deciding whether or not to approve the taking of an action by a person,
and what conditions to attach to an approval, the
Minister may consider whether
the person is a suitable person to be granted an approval, having regard to:
(a) the person’s history in relation
to environmental matters; and
(b) if the person is a body corporate--the history of its executive officers in
relation to environmental matters; and
(c) if the person is a body corporate that is a subsidiary of another body or
company (the parent body) — the history in relation to
environmental matters of the parent body and its executive officers.
Minister not to consider other matters
(5) In deciding whether or not to approve the taking of an action, and what
conditions to attach to an approval, the Minister must
not consider any matters
that the Minister is not required or permitted by this Division to consider.
- In
deciding whether or not to approve the taking of an action, and what conditions
to attach to an approval, the Minister must consider
the matters set out in s
136(1) “so far as they are not inconsistent with any other
requirement” of Subdiv B of Div 1
of Pt 9. The provisions of that
subdivision address decisions about World Heritage properties (s 137), National
Heritage places (s
137A), Ramsar wetlands (s 138), threatened species and
endangered communities (s 139), migratory species (s 140) and certain
nuclear
installations (s 140A). For instance and in relation to whether or not
to approve the taking of an action specified in s 18 or s
18A, the Minister must
not act inconsistently with Australia’s obligations under a number of
international Conventions specified
in s 139, including the Convention on
Biological Diversity done at Rio de Janeiro on 5 June 1992. Save as to those
negative stipulations,
the EPBC Act does not provide any criteria as to which
the Minister must be satisfied in order to grant approval.
- The
matters that “must” be considered, which are identified in s 136(1)
are:
(a) matters relevant to any matter protected
by a provision of Part 3 that the Minister has decided is a controlling
provision for
the action;
(b) economic and social matters.
- In
considering those matters, the Minister “must take into account” the
matters set out in s 136(2). Such matters include
the principles of
ecologically sustainable development set out in s 3A and mentioned above.
Furthermore, the Minister is permitted
to also consider “whether the
person is a suitable person to be granted an approval”, having regard to
the person’s
history in relation to environmental matters: s 136(4). The
Minister must not consider any matters that she is not required or permitted
by
Div 1 of Pt 9 to consider: s 136(5).
- I
will return to address the proper construction of s 136, but before doing so,
two matters should be mentioned.
- First,
the Minister may attach a condition to an approval of an action if she is
satisfied that the condition is “necessary or convenient”
for
protecting a matter protected by a provision of Pt 3 for which the approval has
effect (s 134(1)(a)) or protecting specifically
from the action any such matter
(s 134(2)(a)). The Minister may also attach a condition if satisfied that the
condition is “necessary
or convenient” for repairing or
mitigating:
- damage to a
matter protected by a provision of Pt 3 for which the approval has effect
whether or not the damage has been, will be
or is likely to be caused by the
action (s 134(1)(b)); or
- damage that may
or will be, or has been, caused by the action to such a matter
(s 134(2)(b)).
- Subsection
134(3) sets out a non-exhaustive list of conditions that may be attached to an
approval. On its text, s 134 only empowers
the Minister to attach a condition
that is directed to protecting a matter protected by a provision of Pt 3.
- Second,
s 487 of the EPBC Act confers an extended right of standing to seek judicial
review pursuant to the Administrative Decisions (Judicial Review) Act 1977
(Cth) of, inter alia, decisions made under the EPBC Act. Section
487(2) deems an individual to be a person aggrieved by the decision for
the purpose of the judicial review proceeding if they are an Australian citizen
or resident and, at any time in
the two years immediately before the decision,
have engaged in a series of activities in Australia for protection or
conservation
of, or research into, the environment.
- The
proper construction of s 136 of the EPBC Act has been the subject of Full Court
authority with which no party took issue. In Tarkine National
Coalition Inc v Minister for the Environment [2015] FCAFC 89; (2015) 233 FCR 254, Jessup J
(with whom Kenny and Middleton JJ agreed), described Subdiv B of Div 1 of Pt 9,
in which s 136 is found, as establishing
“a closed system of the matters
the Minister [is] to consider in making [her] decision and the things that
should be taken
into account” (at [28]). However, no party contended that
the potential for harm to Australia’s children was not a matter
that the
Minister may permissibly take into account in deciding whether or not to approve
an action. The applicants contended that
such a matter fell within the
expression “economic and social matters” in s 136(1)(b). The
Minister did not contend to
the contrary. That expression is unqualified and
there is no basis for thinking that it was intended to be confined to those
economic
and social matters which are a beneficial rather than an adverse
consequence of the “controlled action” subject to the
Minister’s approval. The Act’s concern with adverse economic and
social matters can be seen from ss 270(3)(c), 287(3)(c)
and 464(3) as well as
the objects in s 3 and, in particular, the object in s 3(1)(b) in light of the
elaboration provided by s 3A(a).
- A
particular “economic” or “social” matter is not,
on the authority of Tarkine, a mandatory consideration that the Minister
is required to take into account or to consider. At [25]-[28], Jessup J
relevantly said
this:
Returning to s 136, I would make four observations about
the structure and content of this section. First, subss (1) and (2) made
a
distinction between the matters that the Minister “must consider”
(subs (1)) and the things that the Minister “must
take into account”
in considering those matters (subs (2)). The purpose of subs (1), as it seems to
me, was to mark out the
broad categories of consideration to which the Minister
was required to turn his mind, and specifically to require consideration
not
only of the matters protected by Pt 3 of the EPBC Act but also of matters that,
otherwise, appear to be of no concern under that
Act, namely, “economic
and social matters”. Neither para (a) nor para (b) of s 136(1) dealt, at
the level of detail,
with particular matters that required consideration. For
example, what, if any, particular “social matter” might have
required consideration in a proposal that came before the Minister was, it
seems, a matter for the Minister.
Secondly, the expression “matters relevant” in s 136(1) was not
defined in the EPBC Act. By contrast, the expression
“relevant
impacts”, used in s 136(2)(e), was defined and gave content, at the level
of detail, to the Minister's obligation
to take things into account. I shall
return to this definition below.
Thirdly, while the range of things that the Minister was to take into account
under subs (2) was extensive, with the exception of
those referred to in paras
(a) and (e), each was a concrete document or some similar existing artefact. In
effect, what the Minister
had to take into account were the contents of those
documents or artefacts. This approach to regulation is to be contrasted with
a
situation in which the things to be taken into account were identified by
description, or generically, such as, for example, where
a decision-maker was
required to take account of the condition of the habitat of a particular
species. Subject to the exceptions
mentioned, the scheme of s 136 was one in
which it was assumed that specific subjects of this and similar kinds were
already dealt
with in the documents or artefacts referred to. The role of the
Minister was to take into account the things that were before him
in this way,
rather than being either obliged or entitled to undertake additional research or
investigations.
Fourthly, the terms of s 136(5) should be noted. While they require no further
explanation, they confirm the impression that Subdiv
B established a closed
system of the matters that the Minister was to consider in making his decision,
and the things that should
be taken into account.
- At
[44], Jessup J characterised the purpose of s 136(1) as
“categorical”, that is, as intended to set out the categories
within
which the Minister may choose to take a matter into account. As his Honour
relevantly said of s 136(1) at [45]:
I do not regard this provision as the source of any
obligation to take particular matters into account, in point of detail. So long
as the Minister, in making his or her approval decision, proceeded by reference
to the categories in s 136(1), the decision could
not be assailed on the ground
that some particular matter, falling within either para (a) or para (b), had not
been considered. The
particular matters that had to be taken into account were
the concern of subs (2).
- The
reasoning of North J in Blue Wedges Inc v Minister for Environment Heritage
and the Arts [2008] FCA 399; (2008) 167 FCR 463 at [115] is to the same effect.
5. THE AFFIRMATIVE SALIENT FEATURES
5.1 Reasonable Foreseeability of Harm
- I
turn then to consider reasonable foreseeability of harm as a salient feature. In
doing so I will make extensive reference to the
evidence about the risk of
personal injury alleged by the applicants. That evidence is also relevant to
other issues I need to consider
but is conveniently referred to in this section.
Extensive reference to the evidence is not commonly made by courts when
considering
reasonable foreseeability for the purpose of determining whether a
duty of care exists. That is because aspects of that inquiry
overlap with
inquiries about breach of duty and causation of harm and it is usually more
convenient for a close analysis of the evidence
to be conducted in relation to
the question of breach. As this is a peculiar case in which the establishment
of a duty of care is
being considered prior to any alleged breach or actual
harm, I have made adjustments to accommodate the peculiarity. I confine my
assessment to the foreseeability of the risk of personal injury and not property
damage or pure economic loss for reasons alluded
to above at [148] and further
explained in Section 6, which deals primarily with ‘coherence’.
- A
duty of care is owed to an individual and must be considered in relation to the
facts of that individual’s case: Agar v Hyde [2001] HCA 41; (2000)
201 CLR 552 at [66] (Gaudron, McHugh, Gummow and Hayne JJ). As their Honours
went on to say at [66]-[67]:
That does not mean that the conduct of a person cannot
give rise to a duty of care to many persons. Nor does it mean that a person
cannot owe a duty to someone whom he or she does not know or cannot
identify.
Nevertheless, the basic rule of the law of negligence is that it is
“incumbent on a claimant to establish breach of an independent
duty to
himself as a particular individual”.
- In
assessing the reasonable foreseeability of harm for the purpose of considering
whether a duty of care is owed, the Court is obliged
to undertake a
“generalised inquiry”: Wyong Shire Council v Shirt
[1980] HCA 12; (1980) 146 CLR 40 at 47 (Mason J); Vairy v Wyong
Shire Council [2005] HCA 62; (2005) 223 CLR 422 at [72] (Gummow J). In other words,
the inquiry takes place at a “higher level of abstraction” than that
which is required when
considering a breach of a duty of care: Vairy at
[71] (Gummow J, citing Glass JA in Shirt v Wyong Shire
Council [1978] 1 NSWLR 631 at 639). In the context of the
particular task presented by this case, the question that needs to be answered
in relation to each
of the Children is whether a reasonable person in the
position of the Minister would foresee that the approval of the Extension
Project
would expose the Children to a risk of personal injury (cf. Crimmins
at [223] (Kirby J)).
- That
assessment can only be made prospectively by reference to the risk of the future
harm alleged. Reasonable foreseeability of
that harm will be established where,
at the time of the Minister’s approval, there exists a real risk of the
harm occurring.
A real risk is a risk which is not far-fetched or fanciful:
Shirt at 48 (Mason J); McKenna at [30] (French CJ, Hayne, Bell,
Gageler and Keane JJ). The test of foreseeability has been described as
“undemanding”:
Shirt at 44 (Mason J, citing Glass JA in
Shirt v Wyong Shire Council at 641).
- To
establish a duty of care it is not necessary for a plaintiff to demonstrate that
the defendant should reasonably foresee (or have
foreseen) that the plaintiff or
some particular person or persons may be at real risk of harm. It is, as Dixon
CJ, Kitto, Taylor,
Menzies and Windeyer JJ said in Chapman v
Hearse [1961] HCA 46; (1961) 106 CLR 112 at 121, “sufficient if it appears
that injury to a class of persons of which [the particular person] was one might
reasonably
have been foreseen” by the defendant (see also Crimmins
at [223] (Kirby J)).
- Chapman
v Hearse was a case in which a rescuer who came to the aid of a person
injured in a car accident was then himself injured by the driver of
a car
passing the scene of the first accident. The “class of persons” the
Court had in mind was a class defined by the
geographical and temporal proximity
of a member of the class to the scene of the first accident and their
“moral and social
duty to render aid” (at 120). It was those common
characteristics of class membership which made it reasonably foreseeable
that a
member of that class (a rescuer) would be exposed to the harm inflicted.
- That
case, however, was concerned with the foreseeability of a single member of a
class being harmed. I am concerned with the foreseeability
of some 5 million
people being harmed. For the applicants to succeed in establishing that the
Minister should reasonably foresee
harm to each of those persons, I need to be
satisfied that each member of that class is exposed to a real risk of harm from
the Minister’s
conduct. That forensic exercise is not without its
difficulties, given the general nature of the evidence. None of the evidence
about
the risk of future harm is directed to any particular child or any
particular sub-group of the Children.
- However,
as will become apparent when I turn to consider the foreseeability of the
particular harms relied upon by the applicants,
the age of a person may have a
relevant nexus to the risk of exposure to those harms because susceptibility
thereto tends to be age-related.
Alternatively or perhaps additionally, age may
have a temporal connection to the particular harm because the exposure is not
immediate
but delayed and only persons of a younger age are likely to be exposed
to the harm or to its full intensity. A common shared circumstance
of relevance
to each of the Children is that they are all under 18 years of age. In relation
to some of the harms in question, there
is a geographical or locational element
which is relevant to the risk of harm. A common shared circumstance is that all
the Children
are geographically located in Australia. Common circumstances such
as those have enabled a conclusion that some of the events induced
by climate
change relied upon by the applicants expose each of the Children to a real risk
of harm. The evidence of other such events
permits a conclusion that some of the
Children may be exposed to a real risk of harm, but it does not permit an
identification, even
by way of a sub-class, of who those children are.
- Before
embarking upon the analysis required, there are further observations made in
Chapman v Hearse which are of relevance to the present case. As the
Court said at 120, the test for the existence of a duty of care does not depend
upon “the precise sequence of events” which lead to the injury being
reasonably foreseeable. Nor is it necessary that
the precise damage that may be
caused be reasonably foreseeable. That is because “...it would be quite
artificial to make responsibility
depend upon, or to deny liability by reference
to, the capacity of a reasonable [person] to foresee damage of a precise and
particular
character or upon [that person’s] capacity to foresee the
precise events leading to the damage complained of” (at 121).
Further,
their Honours characterised reasonable foreseeability as “not, in itself,
a test of ‘causation’”
(at 122).
- The
applicants do not contend that any of the alleged harms would be occasioned as a
direct result of the Minister’s conduct.
What is effectively alleged is a
series of steps or processes in a chain of events between the Minister’s
conduct and each
category of harm alleged. That is so because the risk of the
harm alleged depends on future emissions of CO2 increasing global
average surface temperature which, in turn, increase the frequency, ferocity or
geographical range of one or more
hazards (such as bushfires) in circumstances
where susceptibility to harm is not entirely a function of exposure to
climate-induced
hazards.
- The
Minister’s contentions in respect of ‘reasonable
foreseeability’ were founded upon a causal analysis, including
as to the
materiality of the impugned conduct to the alleged risks of harm. The Minister
contended that the foreseeability of harm
from the conduct of the Minister which
the applicants impugn was causally negated by the complex interaction of factors
that will
evolve over the coming decades. She contended that each step in the
causal chain of events relied upon by the applicants to connect
the
Minister’s conduct to the harm alleged was a contingency and that the
possibility of that contingency not occurring denied
the foreseeability of the
harm. As noted already, ‘reasonable foreseeability’ is not a test
of causation. As the discussion
at the end of this section demonstrates by
reference to authority, foreseeability of risk and likelihood of risk are
different concepts.
An event may be foreseeable even though its occurrence is
improbable, including because one or more of the necessary steps in the
chain of
events which connect the defendant’s conduct with the alleged harm is
improbable. Furthermore, “[f]oreseeability
does not mean foresight of the
particular course of events causing the harm. Nor does it suppose foresight of
the particular harm
which occurred, but only of some harm of a like kind”:
Mount Isa Mines Ltd v Pusey [1970] HCA 60; (1970) 125 CLR 383 at 402 (Windeyer J). As
Gummow J said in Rosenberg v Percival [2001] HCA 18; (2001) 205 CLR 434 at
[64], “[t]he precise and particular character of the injury or the precise
sequence of events leading to the injury need not be
foreseeable”. I
therefore reject the Minister’s approach to ‘reasonable
foreseeability’, which essentially
amounted to a contention that the mere
possibility of a break in the causal chain will suffice to deny the reasonable
foreseeability
of harm. I accept, however, that it is necessary to consider
whether the steps in the chain of events asserted by the applicants,
individually or collectively, by reason of the complexity of their interactions
or otherwise, deny reasonable foreseeability because
they deny the existence of
a real risk that the Minister’s conduct will expose the Children to the
particular harm in question.
- The
chain of events commences with the Minister’s conduct itself – the
lifting of a statutory prohibition enabling Vickery
to extract an additional 33
Mt of coal from its coal mine. For the purposes of this exercise, approval by
the Minister must be assumed.
The next steps in the chain of events to be
considered are the extraction of the coal, its sale, its combustion and the
consequential
emissions of CO2 into the Earth’s atmosphere.
None of those contingencies serves to deny the real risk of harm. There is
evidence of a market
for the coal and its likely sale to and combustion in
Japan, South Korea and Taiwan.
- The
next step in the chain is that the emission of CO2 into the
Earth’s atmosphere from the combustion of that coal will increase global
average surface temperature. But that is not
a contingency. The proposition is
not disputed and is the subject of unchallenged expert evidence. What is
disputed is the significance
of the temperature increase. The Minister disputes
that her conduct will make a material contribution to the alleged harms
occurring
even if it is the case that climate change bears responsibility for
those harms. That is a matter to which I will return.
- Next,
the various types of harm contended for by the applicants depend upon there
being a nexus between an increase in global average
surface temperature and the
increased frequency or gravity of extreme climatic events such as heatwaves or
bushfires which create
a particular risk of harm. Some such risks are alleged to
be an indirect or flow-on consequence of climate change induced phenomena.
It is
convenient to set out now what the Minister accepts that is of relevance to the
risk here under discussion.
- It
is not in dispute that the emission of CO2 into the atmosphere bears
the lion’s share of responsibility for the warming of the Earth’s
surface since the Industrial
Revolution. The Minister accepts and thus must be
taken to have actual knowledge or understanding of the fact that, due to
increased
greenhouse gas emissions (primarily CO2), the global
average surface temperature is increasing and that humans are primarily
responsible. The Minister accepts that increases
in temperature affect the
environment, economy and society. Climate change exacerbates inherent risks in
the Australian climate and
introduces new risks. She accepts that heatwaves,
droughts, bushfires, floods and tropical cyclones are all part of the Australian
climate experience and that economic infrastructure in Australia’s cities
and ports is vulnerable to sea level rises and storm
surges. Australia’s
agriculture, mining and other industries are all vulnerable to increasing
frequency of severe heatwaves
and intensity of drought, floods and storms.
Further, the Minister accepts that terrestrial and marine ecosystems are facing
serious
threats from climate change, including extreme weather events,
bushfires, ocean acidification and marine heatwaves. There is an acceptance
that
the effects of increased temperatures are likely to be compounded by climate
change induced events such as severe storms, heatwaves,
more extreme droughts
and floods, and sea level rise. It is not disputed that these events will have
impacts on the Australian economy,
Australia’s natural and managed
terrestrial and marine ecosystems, and on the health and wellbeing of
individuals, communities
and society.
- Looking
to the future, the Minister accepts that under all future emission scenarios, it
is very likely that: (a) average temperatures
will continue to increase and
Australia will experience more heat extremes and fewer frosty days; (b) extreme
rainfall events will
become more intense; (c) southern and eastern Australia
will experience more extreme fire-related weather; (d) the time in drought
will
increase over southern Australia; (e) sea levels will continue to rise
throughout the 21st century, with increased frequency of storm surge
events; and (f) oceans around Australia will warm and become more acidic. The
Minister
also accepts that the projected effects of climate change vary
depending upon the extent of global emissions of greenhouse gases
in coming
years.
- The
nexus between increasing global average surface temperature and the harms
alleged by the applicants is broadly encompassed by
the facts which the Minister
accepts. In any event, that nexus is dealt with by the applicants’
evidence. In relation to the
risk of each particular kind of personal injury to
which the applicants contend climate change exposes the Children, whether that
nexus is established to the standards required in the application of the test of
reasonable foreseeability is later addressed.
- It
is necessary then to identify each of the alleged risks of harm to the Children
relied upon by the applicants. The particulars
of the alleged harm were set out
at [16] of the applicants’ Amended Concise Statement as follows:
Particulars of harm include mental or physical injury,
including ill-health or death, or economic loss, from:
(a) more, longer and more intense: (i) bushfires, storm surges, coastal
flooding, inland flooding, cyclones and other extreme weather
events; (ii)
periods of extreme heat; (iii) periods of drought;
(b) sea-level rise;
(c) increasing loss of non-human species and ecosystems, on land and in oceans;
(d) systemic breakdowns and overwhelming of infrastructure networks and critical
services, including electricity, water supply, internet,
health care, and
emergency services;
(e) food insecurity and breakdown of food systems;
(f) adverse impacts on: (i) national and global economies; (ii) financial
markets; (iii) industries, businesses and professions;
(iv) the number and
quality of employment opportunities; (v) standard of living; and (vi) living
costs;
(g) increasing smoke, heat, and disease;
(h) loss of clean water, clean air and nutriment (essentials);
(i) social and political unrest, violence and scarcity as essentials are
depleted, and humans try to move in search of essentials,
habitable land, or
both; and
(j) mental harm caused by solastalgia, and the experience and anticipation of
the above.
- Those
particulars travel beyond the risk of personal injury and include the risk of
economic harm which I need not assess for reasons
later given. However, the way
in which the description of harm has been structured in the Amended Concise
Statement makes it a little
difficult to entirely separate the economic harm
alleged from personal injury. The applicants’ written submissions together
with the evidence relied upon provided greater specification. Under a heading
“Physical and mental harm” and by reference
to a categorisation made
in Professor Capon’s Report, the applicants grouped the alleged physical
and mental harms into a number
of categories being “direct impacts”,
“indirect impacts” and “flow-on impacts” on human
health.
“Direct impacts” were described as including specific risks
of personal harm (injury or death) inflicted as a result
of the occurrence of
particular phenomena such as bushfires or heatwaves. “Indirect
impacts” were said to comprise changes
to physical systems, biological
systems and ecosystem structure and function. Finally, “flow-on
impacts” were described
as being brought about by social, economic and
demographic disruption. These categories of impacts will be elaborated on
below.
- I
regard the applicants’ categories of “indirect harms” and
“flow-on impacts” as intended to encompass
all of the physical and
mental harms listed in the particulars given at [16] of the Amended Concise
Statement, other than those directly
resulting from the particular climatic
events listed at (a) of that paragraph. If more extensive physical or mental
harms encompassed
by those categories were intended to be alleged in [16] of the
Amended Concise Statement, they were not sufficiently specified, there
was no
evidence about them (that the Court was taken to) and I could not be satisfied
of their reasonable foreseeability.
- I
do not accept that the applicants have demonstrated that each of the Children is
exposed to a real risk of climate change induced
personal injury in relation to
any of the harms in the categories of “indirect impacts” or
“flow-on impacts”.
Some of the Children may be exposed, but the
evidence does not permit their identification either directly or as members of a
clearly
identifiable sub-class. Before coming to a more detailed assessment of
those alleged harms, I turn to consider the injury-inducing
events which I am
satisfied expose each of the Children to a real risk of harm from extreme
weather events brought about by climate
change.
5.1.1 Heatwaves
- The
likely exposure of the Children to the risk of personal injury or death by
reason of heatwaves induced by climate change was largely
dealt with by expert
evidence given by Dr Mallon and Dr Meyricke.
- Dr
Mallon’s expertise is set out in the Schedule, but particular aspects of
his experience should be emphasised. Since 1997
Dr Mallon has worked in the
field of climate change physical impact analysis, providing risk analysis to
governments, the private
sector and non‑government organisations. He
described his area of specialisation as being “the quantification of human
and financial impacts from climate change, and cost-benefit-analysis of
adaptation”. He is a director of two companies who
provide climate change
physical impact analysis. One of those, XDI Pty Ltd, is considered to be
one of the world’s top four providers of physical risk analysis. The
other, Climate Risk Pty Ltd, assesses how extreme weather and climate
might cause harm to built assets and to communities.
- Dr
Mallon explained that models developed by Climate Risk are inherently
probabilistic in nature. The main mechanism by which climate
change impacts are
evaluated and quantified under those models is the changing probability of
events capable of breaching the design
threshold of a given asset or the coping
capacity of component elements. As Dr Mallon further explained, failure and
strain thresholds
can also be applied by those models to cohorts of people,
which means that the number of people affected by extreme events can be
quantified going forward. Dr Mallon stated that modelling can be utilised to
analyse impacts such as flooding and forest fires. He
referred specifically to
the modelling developed by Climate Risk to assess heat stress and stated that
the model uses metrics specifically
designed to capture the circumstances which
cause heat stress – metrics which are presently used as warnings by the
CSIRO and
the BoM – and applies them to detailed climate change modelling
data. Dr Mallon observed that it thus becomes possible to forward
compute the
annual projected numbers of people likely to suffer discomfort or heat stress,
call a doctor, or attend hospital.
- Dr
Mallon was asked to assess possible future impacts, including those of the kind
identified at [16] of the Amended Concise Statement,
resulting from various
phenomena including climate change related extreme events (such as heatwaves)
specified at [15] of the Amended
Concise Statement. His Report does so but
selectively. First, Dr Mallon helpfully chose to confine his consideration of
future impacts
to Australia’s children. He assessed the future impacts
upon that cohort in relation to three broad categories – wealth,
prosperity and health – and then presented his opinion in terms of the
following three epochs:
- impacts in the
near future (approximately 2020-2030);
- impacts in the
middle of the Children’s working lives (approximately 2040-2060); and
- impacts at the
end of the Children’s lives (approximately 2070-2100).
- The
first two categories (impacts on wealth and prosperity) are not relevant to this
discussion. The third category is. Dr Mallon
opined that there are many climate
change impacts that would affect the health of the Children. Those impacts range
from injury and
extreme events such as cyclones to the long term impacts of
smoke inhalation during bushfires. However, Dr Mallon confined his specific
assessment on health impacts to the ill-effects of heat stress. He seems to have
done so for a number of reasons. First, he considered
that all Australians (and
thus the entirety of the relevant cohort) “will be affected by increases
in temperatures and especially
extreme temperatures”. Furthermore, he
stated that he had confined the subjects of his assessments to those in relation
to
which he had access to sufficiently detailed modelling upon which to form an
opinion. He also referred to time constraints on the
preparation of his Report
as a limiting factor.
- In
assessing heat stress impacts upon the Children, Dr Mallon further confined his
assessment to the third epoch, being the years
2070 to 2100. The upper temporal
limit appears to have been chosen because that is about as far as current
climate change models
extend and because, statistically speaking, the Children
will have passed the average Australian life expectancy between 2078 and
2098.
The lower temporal limitation appears to be the product of two assumptions made
by Dr Mallon. The first is that, in his view,
RCP 8.5 (a scenario which in terms
of surface temperature is comparable to what I have earlier referred to as a
4°C Future World)
is the most applicable future scenario for predicting the
extent and timing of future atmospheric temperature increases. That assumption
is relevant to the extent of the frequency and severity of heatwaves likely to
be experienced by the Children. The second assumption
deals with when the burden
of heat stress will likely have its greatest impact upon the Children. As Dr
Mallon stated, the burden
of heat stress does not fall equally on the population
and hits the elderly particularly hard. Dr Mallon gave the example of the
2003
French heatwave which resulted in 14,729 excess deaths, 11,731 of which involved
the death of a person over the age of 75. As
Dr Mallon stated, the Children will
all be over 80 years old by 2100.
- Dr
Mallon’s opinion about the likely impact of heat stress upon the Children
is relatively succinct and it is helpful to set
it out in full:
9.3 There is an emerging body of research to suggest
that the health impacts of heat are not solely dependent on temperature, but
on
‘thermal shock’ or the inability to acclimatise to heatwaves and
also the inability to cool down or get respite from
severe temperature (Goldie
et al, 2017). The Climate Risk science team has adopted the CSIRO developed
metric Excess Heat Factor
(EHF) to interpret the climate change modelling data
in terms of ill health. These are used for quantification of heat-stress related
doctor, ambulance and hospital presentation.
9.4 The figure below shows the trends in Excess Heat Factor in Melbourne over
time for one of the climate models considered. EHF
includes the degree to which
people are able to acclimatise to increasing temperatures ahead of a heat wave
and uses an average daily
temperature which captures both the daily extreme and
the night time minimum.

9.5 Using EHF to predict the days where a heat wave is
likely to cause ill health combined with elevated presentation rate data during
actual heat waves (Nitschke, Tucker, and Bi 2007, Department of Health &
Human Services 2014, Jegasothy et al. 2017) enables
forward looking projections
of presentations to doctor, ambulance or hospital due to heat-stress under
RCP8.5, see the table below.

9.6 Based on the sample of 1% of all addresses and assuming average occupancy
levels, my team has estimated the thermal shock of
heat waves. In Southern
states like Victoria heat stress presentations to doctors, paramedics and
hospitals will more than double.
But for Australia as a whole the incidents will
increase by 850% or an eight fold increase.
9.7 In practical terms that means that 8 million
doctor visits will be attributable to climate change driven warming, equivalent
to
an average 38% of the population attending the doctor due to a heat stress
event. There are also expected to be 50,000 of additional
hospitalisations due
to heat stress.
- In
the next paragraph of his report, Dr Mallon referred to observations I have
already dealt with about the burden of heat stress
falling unequally. Having
given the example of the 2003 French heatwave, Dr Mallon then said this at
[9.8]-[9.9]:
So we can assume that the
doctor visits and hospitalisations will be heavily represented by today’s
children. If such ratios
play out for the cohort in question, then every year,
1% of the group will be hospitalised with heat-stress exacerbated illness -
an
estimated tenth of that figure today. Put another way, it would imply that in
the last 20 years of these children’s lives,
on average one [in] five will
suffer at least one heat-stress episode serious enough to require acute care in
a hospital.
Some of those heat-stress events will be fatal, but as my team has not
undertaken these statistical calculations or projections I
am unable to offer an
opinion.
- Later
in his report and in setting out a summary of his conclusions, Dr Mallon
stated:
10.12 I have specifically considered the impacts on the
cohort of children when they pass 75 years of age, when statistically speaking
they are at a significantly heightened risk from heat-stress related health
impacts. Climate change will cause an 8.5 fold increase
in the probability of an
average person having a heat-stress related presentation to a doctor or
hospital. On the balance of probabilities
it’s likely that 1 in 5 of the
cohort will be hospitalised due to heat stress during the senior years. Some of
these people
will die due to exacerbated underlying health conditions.
- Dr
Meyricke’s expertise as an actuary is set out in the Schedule. Her
specific academic and research experience in relation
to climate change
mitigation and also as to the risk of mortality should be noted. Her report was
based on her published research
on the subject titled “Climate Change,
Mortality and Retirement Incomes” and co-written with Rafal Chomik:
Meyricke and
Chomik (2019).
- Dr
Meyricke’s report considered possible future impacts of heat and heatwaves
on mortality, including analysis of the effects
of such impacts on the Children.
She defined a heatwave to be three or more days of unusually high maximum and
minimum temperatures
in any area. She stated that heatwaves significantly
increase mortality across the globe. In Australia, heatwaves have caused more
deaths since 1890 than bushfires, cyclones, earthquakes, floods and severe
storms combined. Dr Meyricke opined that in addition to
deaths, heatwaves also
drive an increase in heat-related illness (or morbidity) as exemplified in the
following table.

- As
Dr Meyricke stated, Table 1 illustrates the numbers of excess deaths (being the
number of deaths over what would normally be expected
for the same period),
emergency department presentations, after-hours doctor consultations and
ambulance dispatches during two separate
week-long heatwaves in Melbourne. To
put the incidents exemplified by Table 1 into context, Dr Meyricke stated that
the 374 excess
deaths in Victoria during the heatwave which commenced on 26
January 2009 represented a 62% increase in total all-cause mortality
during the
period of the heatwave.
- Dr
Meyricke stated that the health and mortality effects of heatwaves are more
pronounced in older people, explaining that the increased
vulnerability of the
elderly to heatwaves relates to a combination of altered homeostatic mechanisms
and the higher prevalence of
chronic diseases among the elderly. To demonstrate
the point, Dr Meyricke stated that, while individuals aged 75 years or older
made
up 6.5% of the Victorian population, in the 2009 heatwave in Victoria
exemplified in Table 1:
- 61% of the 7,035 ambulance dispatches were for
those 75 years or older;
- 65% of the 1,955 after-hours doctor consultations were for those 75 years
or older;
- 46% of the 714 Emergency Department heat-related presentations were for
those 75 years or older; and
- 66% (or 248) of the 374 excess deaths occurred in those 75 years or older.
- Dr
Meyricke acknowledged that as the risk of heat-related mortality increases with
ageing, individuals currently under 18 years of
age would be most at risk from
heatwaves in their late adulthood (that is, around when they reach age 65, in 47
to 65 years’
time). Meyricke and Chomik (2019) estimated that excess
mortality in persons over 65 years old is approximately four to six times
higher
than excess all-ages mortality caused by similar heatwaves. Excess mortality
expected in the period from 2020 to 2040 is 1%
for all ages (in Sydney), but 4%
in persons over 65 years old (in Brisbane). Over the period between 2060 and
2080, excess mortality
from heat is projected to be 2% for all ages, but 12% in
persons over 65 years old.
- Dr
Meyricke opined that with ongoing improvement in public awareness and risk
mitigation, the extent of excess mortality from climate
change could be limited,
for instance by the Children taking measures in mitigation such as increasing
the time spent indoors over
the course of their lifetimes, compared with past
generations. She stated, however, that whilst human capacity to adapt to varied
climates is considerable, there are absolute limits to the amount of heat
exposure an individual can tolerate. Even with highly effective
adaptation (for
example, all time spent indoors in air-conditioned environments) there are
residual risks, such as air conditioning
system failure or power failure. Dr
Meyricke opined, therefore, that “even with effective adaptation and risk
mitigation there
will still be excess mortality in future, amongst individuals
currently under 18 years of age, from heatwaves”. She stated
that an
increase in mortality risk globally, even after allowing for adaption, is
expected by the World Health Organisation (WHO), which has stated (WHO
2018)):
Overall, climate change is projected to have substantial
adverse impacts on future mortality, even considering only a subset of the
expected health effects, under optimistic scenarios of future socioeconomic
development and with adaptation.
- Dr
Meyricke’s opinion is consistent with the prediction made by the IPCC
Synthesis Report (2014) with ‘high confidence’
that climate change
will lead to an increased risk of heat-related mortality compared to a baseline
without climate change.
- Professor
Steffen’s evidence was not directed at the detrimental effects of
heatwaves as specifically as the evidence that I
have already addressed.
However, Professor Steffen did opine that even under his “Scenario
1” (ie a 2°C Future World),
there would be a significant increase in
the likelihood of extreme weather events in Australia and in particular a 77%
likelihood
of severe heatwaves in a given year. In relation to “Scenario
2” (a 3°C Future World), Professor Steffen referred
to heatwaves
increasing rapidly and included escalating heat stress as one of the impacts
upon the health and wellbeing of Australians.
He did not specifically refer to
heat stress under his “Scenario 3” (a 4°C Future World), but it
logically follows
that his view about the prevalence of heatwaves and heat
stress would be at least as grave as for a future world with a lower stabilised
temperature.
- A
report by the Victorian Department of Environment, Land, Water and Planning
entitled Victoria’s Climate Science Report: 2019 (DELWP
report) predicts that in 2090 (with average temperatures in Victoria
increasing between 2.8 to 4.3°C) parts of Victoria could experience
days of
up to 55°C in summer and 33°C in winter.
- Referring
to a study of extreme heat events in Australia between 1844 and 2010, Professor
Capon stated that “[h]eatwaves are
the most deadly natural hazard in
Australia”. He opined that climate change is increasing the frequency and
intensity of these
extreme events and that risk to health can be expected to
increase.
- All
of that evidence is available to the Minister and is to be regarded as being
within her knowledge. As earlier mentioned, the Minister
accepts that under all
future emissions scenarios it is very likely that global average surface
temperature will continue to increase
and that Australia will experience
“more heat extremes”. She accepts that the effects of increased
temperatures are likely
to be compounded by events induced by climate change,
such as heatwaves.
- Particularly
in the absence of any challenge to the more specific evidence called by the
applicants about heatwaves and their likely
effect on the Children, all of that
evidence should be regarded as reliable. The evidence addresses the age
characteristic of the
Children and makes out a sufficient link between that
characteristic and the exposure to the harm in question. That is done by
reference
to the likely time in the lives of the Children when heatwaves are
likely to be most frequent and most extreme and the time when
the Children will
be most susceptible to being harmed by heat stress. It establishes not only that
many of the Children are exposed
to a real risk of harm but that each of the
Children is so exposed. I am satisfied that a reasonable person in the
Minister’s
position would foresee that each of the Children is exposed to
a real risk of death or personal injury from heatwaves induced by
climate
change. It remains to consider whether it is reasonably foreseeable that the
Minister’s impugned conduct will contribute
to the risk of those harms. I
will address that issue shortly.
5.1.2 Bushfires
- Turning
then to the risk of personal injury or death due to bushfires caused by climate
change, the applicants sought to extrapolate
from the harms caused by the
2019-2020 Australian bushfire season (“Black Summer fires”),
as well as other major bushfires recently experienced in Australia. Reports by
the CSIRO and the BoM demonstrate an increase
in extreme fire weather and in the
length of fire seasons across large parts of Australia since the 1950s. This is,
in part, due
to changes in temperature, rainfall and relative humidity, which
affect fuel moisture content (dryness). Climate change also affects
the amount
of fuel that may be ignited in a bushfire, including via increased
CO2 emissions which can alter the rate and amount of plant growth. As
these trends continue, Australia is projected to experience an
increase in the
number of dangerous fire weather days and longer fire seasons, particularly in
southern and eastern Australia. This
mirrors the DELWP report, which anticipates
that, by the 2050s, with continuing high emissions of CO2 (that is,
RCP8.5) Bendigo, Ballarat and Shepparton will experience more than a 60%
increase in the projected number of high fire
danger days compared to
1986‑2005.
- Evidence
was given by former State and Territory fire chiefs and senior emergency
services personnel (Mr Waller, Mr Warrington, Mr
Dunn and Mr Mullins) of their
personal and professional experience of major bushfires in south-eastern
Australia, including the Eastern
Alpine bushfires in 2003, the Canberra
bushfires in 2003, the Grampian bushfires in 2005-6, the Great Divide bushfires
in 2006-7,
the Victorian Black Saturday fires in 2009 and the Black Summer fires
in 2019-2020.
- That
evidence speaks to increasing bushfire risk from the perspective of ignition,
intensity and spread, and the impact on people,
property and the environment. In
particular, those witnesses gave evidence as to:
(i) the increased frequency of major bushfires in
south-eastern Australia;
(ii) the impact of increased bushfire intensity (including the incidence of
pyro-convective events or “fire storms”)
in driving bushfire spread
and reducing the defensibility and survivability of bushfires;
(iii) the lengthening fire seasons, with a consequent impact on firefighting
resources and resource-sharing;
(iv) increasing climate-driven constraints on the implementation of planned
burning and back-burning as fire mitigation tools, and
the reduced impact of
planned burning on bushfire spread;
(v) the increasing incidence of bushfires in areas that were not previously
prone or amenable to bushfires (such as Queensland rainforests);
and
(vi) the impact of climate change in reducing the capability of the natural
environment to slow or stop fire spread (for example,
through the progressive
drying up of creeks and gullies that would previously have stopped or impeded
fire spread).
- Dr
Mallon considered that forest fire events in recent years have shown the
increases in severity and duration of forest fire events
which have led to
longer fire seasons and loss of life and property. He opined that, looking
forward, the analysis suggested increased
probability of fire conditions in many
areas and, more worryingly still, increased penetration in areas not normally
associated with
forest fires. His report noted that as at 2019, 4% of Australian
properties were exposed to forest fire. Addressing an example of
a fire last
summer in Nymboida where 150 homes were destroyed by fire, Dr Mallon stated that
his models suggested that the probability
of fire weather has increased by 17%
since 1990 and that the increase could be much worse if it were to include the
combined impact
of increasing drought probability, which has increased by 8%.
- Professor
Steffen opined in relation to his “Scenario 1” (a 2°C Future
World) that there was a 77% likelihood of
severe bushfires in any given year. He
opined that under that scenario there would be a longer fire season for the
south and east
of Australia and an increase in the number of dangerous fire
weather days. Under his “Scenario 2” (a 3°C Future
World),
Professor Steffen opined that high fire danger weather will increase
significantly, leading to more catastrophic fire seasons
such as the Black
Summer fires. Further, he stated that more frequent and intense bushfires would
damage the health and wellbeing
of Australians. For his
“Scenario 3” (a 4°C Future World) Professor Steffen
predicted that most of Australia’s
eastern broadleafed (eucalypt) forest
“will no longer exist due to repeated, severe bushfires”.
- To
demonstrate the extent of future harm to health from extreme bushfires, the
applicants relied on the following evidence sourced
from various studies about
the health effects of the Black Summer fires and provided by Professor Capon
(references removed):
Tragically, 33 people lost their lives during that
bushfire season, including 9 firefighters. Epidemiologists have since estimated
that the smoke from those bushfires was associated with 429 premature deaths,
3230 hospitalisations for cardiovascular and respiratory
problems, and 1523
emergency department presentations for asthma. Other health impacts of fires
include the long-term health sequelae
of burns, impacts on eye health, substance
use, and domestic and family violence. The mental health toll from the 2019-20
bushfires,
including from loss of property and livelihoods, is yet to be fully
calculated.
- A
scientific journal article by Alexander Filkov et al. titled Impact of
Australia’s Catastrophic 2019/20 Bushfire Season on Communities and
Environment. Retrospective Analysis and Current
Trends provided a critical
review of the health impacts from the smoke generated by the Black Summer fires.
From November to January, thick
smoke covered coastal cities of New South Wales,
such as Sydney, which were not themselves affected by major bushfires. This
culminated
in 81 days of poor or hazardous air quality in Sydney during 2019,
which is greater than the prior 10 years combined. The 24-hour
average of
PM2.5 concentrations (that is, concentrations of particulate matter
2.5 micrometres or less in diameter) in the air over most areas of Sydney
during
December 2019 were four times higher than the WHO Air Quality guideline value.
At one point during the fires, Canberra had
the world’s worst air quality.
The authors observed that the increase in PM2.5 concentrations
experienced were likely to induce an increase of approximately 5.6% in daily
all-cause mortality, 4.5% in cardiovascular
mortality and 6.1% in respiratory
mortality.
- What
is made clear from this evidence is that the spread of bushfire smoke from a
catastrophic fire is vast and more than capable
of affecting every Australian.
As noted by the authors, the smoke from the Black Summer fires spread to the
whole South Island of
New Zealand on 1 January 2020. By the following day,
the smoke had already reached the North Island of New Zealand, affecting
glaciers
in the country and casting a brown tint over the snow. By
7 January 2020, the smoke had travelled approximately 11,000 kilometres
across the South Pacific Ocean to Chile, Argentina, Brazil and Uruguay.
- On
the evidence before me, it is undoubtedly likely that some of the Children, and
perhaps many hundreds or thousands of them, will
be killed or injured by future
climate change induced bushfires on the Australian continent. However, taking
into account the capacity
of fire smoke to spread, as demonstrated by evidence
of the Black Summer fires, it is reasonably foreseeable that all Australians
will be exposed to the risk of ill-health from an atmosphere polluted by smoke
from one or more bushfires. That is particularly so
in circumstances, which are
also reasonably foreseeable, where bushfires induced by climate change will wipe
off the face of the
Earth most of Australia’s eastern eucalypt forests in
a 4°C Future World.
- Of
the people living in Australia who are currently alive, it is the Children who
are most likely to remain alive long enough to fully
experience the wholesale
destruction by fire of much of Australia’s forests in the latter part of
this century. I am satisfied
that each of the Children is exposed to a real risk
of harm from bushfires. I am therefore satisfied that a reasonable person in
the
position of the Minister would foresee that, by reason of the effect of
increased CO2 in the Earth’s atmosphere upon the increasing
extent and ferocity of bushfires in Australia, each of the Children is exposed
to a real risk of either death or personal injury from bushfires. The further
issue of the foreseeability of the contribution to
the risk of harm of the
Minister’s conduct is addressed below.
5.1.3 Other ‘Direct Impacts’
- Other
climatic events relied upon by the applicants were inland and coastal flooding
and cyclones. The evidence about those events
was scant and, insofar as it
existed, was pitched at a high level of generality which, in terms of
identifying risks to health, was
not sufficiently directed to the Children to
enable a conclusion that each child is exposed to a real risk of injury or that
some
approximate number of them are at risk. The evidence mainly relied upon by
the applicants was that given by Professor Capon. But
that evidence barely
touched upon the field in question. Insofar as it was given, it was given in the
context of a global report
of the IPCC which specifically acknowledged local
geographical variations and in any event the only concrete example provided was
sea level rises which (without specification) were said to “[threaten]
population health”. Professor Steffen briefly
mentioned cyclones
suggesting the likelihood of fewer but more extreme tropical cyclones for
Australia. There is some evidence in
the report of Dr Mallon about inland and
coastal flooding and cyclones but only in the context of his consideration of
future damage
to property. However, in the “undemanding” assessment
here being undertaken it may be assumed that a reasonable person
would have a
general appreciation that, because of their hazardous nature, severe flooding
and extreme cyclones pose a risk of harm
to humans and, if those events are more
frequent or more severe, that risk is increased. On that basis it may be said
that some harm
to some of the Children is reasonably foreseeable.
5.1.4 ‘Indirect’ and ‘Flow-on’
Impacts
- Evidence
about these two broad categories of alleged harm was given by Professor Capon.
Whilst that evidence was unchallenged and
I have no reason to doubt the
expertise of Professor Capon or the veracity of the opinions he gave, the
evidence had its limitations.
The evidence given about these categories of harm
was only given at a high level of generalisation with scant particular examples.
The evidence does not sustain a finding that each of the Children, or some
clearly identifiable sub-class thereof, is exposed to
a real risk of personal
injury from the events in question.
- Professor
Capon’s evidence as to harm in the “indirect impacts” category
was essentially this (references removed):
- The
second category of health impacts from climate change are indirect (also called
secondary or system-mediated) health impacts.
These can be further
sub-categorised into (1) changes to physical systems, (2) changes to biological
systems, and (3) changes to
ecosystem structure and function.
- An
example of the first sub-category of these system-mediated health
impacts—changes to physical systems—is urban air
pollution. In
Australia, urban air pollution comes from a variety of sources including
transport, energy production and manufacturing
industry. However, the level of
air pollution to which Australian people are exposed is also affected by weather
conditions. For
example, hot weather conditions can lead to higher levels of
ozone formation at ground level and, therefore, increased risks to health
(e.g.
exacerbating childhood asthma).
- An
example of the second sub-category of system-medicated health
impacts—changes to biological systems—is the changing
abundance and
distribution of mosquitoes and other vectors for infectious diseases. In
Australia, important endemic vector-borne
viruses include Ross River and Barmah
Forest. Although dengue is not currently endemic in Australia, outbreaks are
associated with
imported cases.
- An
example of the third sub-category of system-mediated health
impacts—changes to ecosystem structure and function—is
the impact of
climate change on the habitat of wild animals which can lead to new
opportunities for spill-over of pathogens to domestic
animals and humans.
- As
to the harms in the “flow-on impacts” category, Professor Capon said
this (references removed):
- The
final category of health impacts from climate change are flow-on health impacts.
These have also been called tertiary health impacts,
and are perhaps the most
profound impacts. They are mediated via social, economic and demographic
disruption.
- One
important example of these flow-on impacts in Australia are the effects of
prolonged drought which lead to reduced levels of soil
moisture, declines in
agricultural productivity, and declines in rural incomes. This affects the
wellbeing of rural communities and
the mental health of farmers. Psychiatrists
are concerned about rising levels of depression from prolonged drought in
Australia.
- 33. Another
important example of these flow-on health impacts is displacement from
inundation in low-lying island communities with
attendant risks to community
wellbeing and mental health.
- Remote
settlements are vulnerable to health impacts of climate change due to isolated
location, quality of infrastructure, economic
resources, limited transport and
existing health vulnerabilities. Remote Indigenous communities are particularly
vulnerable.
- Having
set out those categories, Professor Capon’s report then turned to the
request made of him to opine as to whether any
of the alleged harms
particularised at [16] of the Amended Concise Statement were likely to be
inflicted on the world’s children,
including the Children. His broad
response to that question reflected the breadth of the question. In essence, the
evidence that
followed amounted to no more than that some of the world’s
children in some parts of the world, including Australia, may become
exposed by
climate change to the risk of harm, including by events induced by climate
change and of the kind exemplified by the evidence
extracted above, and more
exposed as temperatures rise higher and higher.
- Professor
Capon gave evidence that vector-borne viruses including Ross River, Barmah
Forest and Dengue Fever exist in Australia. His
evidence said nothing further
specifically about the Ross River or Barmah Forest viruses. His evidence
suggested that a vector-borne
virus like Dengue Fever will make more people ill
because climate change is increasing the geographic range of mosquitos who carry
such a disease. He did so by reference to a wide-ranging report on the global
health consequences of climate change which itself
noted that there will be
“regional differences” in the extent to which individuals are put at
risk. The report also noted
that the effect of climatic change on infectious
diseases “will further expand the geographic range of these diseases, with
increases and decreases projected depending on the disease (for example malaria,
dengue, West Nile virus, and Lyme disease), the
region, and the degree of
temperature change”. That evidence is clearly insufficient to demonstrate
a real risk of increased
exposure to vector-borne diseases – even Dengue
Fever – for each of the Children. Although Professor Capon suggested
that
the geographical spread of disease will increase, neither the timing, extent or
location of any spread was given and the relational
exposure of that spread to
the Children was not addressed. Further, the report on which Professor Capon
relied noted that geographical
range could also decrease, depending on the
disease. The evidence was at a high level of generality and insufficiently
directed to
the Children to enable the conclusion of reasonable foreseeability
of the particular harm contended by the applicants. I do not consider
that it
may be presumed that, by reason of “common sense and ordinary human
experience” (King at [82] (Nettle J)), a reasonable person would
have some foresight about this particular risk sufficient to cure the
informational
deficit presented by the evidence.
- I
come to the same view about the emergence of new human pathogens as a
foreseeable risk of climate change.
- Mental
health risks were also referred to by Professor Capon. Speaking to a global
report, Professor Capon suggested that diminished
mental health would arise from
increased human conflict brought about by displacement of human populations
either due to inundation
of low-lying islands or in coastal zones or,
alternatively, due to declines in agricultural productivity and rural incomes
because
of droughts. However, that evidence was based on a global report and is
so divorced from the Australian experience that I would not
conclude that
Professor Capon was suggesting it had application to Australia. I do not
consider that the reasonable foreseeability
of that harm to any of the Children
is demonstrated.
- Professor
Capon also opined that mental illness, including rising levels of depression,
would be caused by reduced farm productivity
and income losses brought about by
drought. Meyricke and Chomik (2019) referred to two studies published in 2018
and stated that
climate change is likely to drive longer, harsher and more
frequent droughts in parts of Australia and that the negative impacts
of drought
on mental health of those living in remote and regional communities is
“widely evidenced”.
- At
common law mental harm may only be compensated where the harm constitutes a
“recognised psychiatric illness”: Tame at [7] and [41]
(Gleeson CJ) at [61]-[64] (Gaudron J) and at [201] (Gummow and Kirby JJ). The
question then is whether a reasonable
person in the position of the Minister
should foresee that a person in the position of the Children might suffer a
recognisable psychiatric
injury as a result of a climate change induced drought.
In relation to those of the Children whose lives and livelihoods may be severely
affected by drought, reasonable foreseeability is demonstrated. However, that
would only be so in relation to some of the Children
and not each of them.
- Lastly,
as opined by Professor Capon, the level of air pollution is exacerbated by
weather conditions, with warmer weather conditions
leading to higher levels of
ozone formation at ground level and, therefore, increased risks to health. These
health impacts include
damage to the heart, lungs and other vital organs and an
exacerbation of childhood asthma. That evidence was confirmed by Meyricke
and
Chomik (2019), who stated that climate change is likely to exacerbate the health
and mortality impacts of air pollution. In illustrating
this further, the
authors rely on a 2014 study which stipulates that in Sydney the influence of
climate change on ozone concentrations
alone is expected to cause an additional
55-65 deaths per year in 2051-2060. That evidence is geographically confined to
Sydney but
it may be inferred that exposure to the risk of ill-health by reason
of air pollution caused by climate change would similarly be
experienced in each
of the major metropolitan cities of Australia. Whilst I do not come to the view
that the risk is a foreseeable
risk in relation to each of the Children, I would
conclude that a real risk is reasonably foreseeable in relation to some and
probably
large numbers of the Children.
5.1.5 Conclusion on Reasonable Foreseeability of
Harm
- I
have concluded that a reasonable person in the Minister’s position would
foresee that, by reason of the effect of increased
CO2 in the Earth’s
atmosphere and the consequential increase in global average surface temperature,
each of the Children is
exposed, through the occurrence of heatwaves or
bushfires, to the risk of death or personal injury. However, as earlier noted,
the
proper inquiry is narrower. What needs to be established is that the injury
to the Children is a foreseeable consequence of the
Minister’s approval of
the Extension Project. Accordingly, I need to be satisfied that a reasonable
person in the Minister’s
position would foresee that a risk of injury to
the Children would flow from the contribution to increased atmospheric CO2 and
consequent
increased global average surface temperature brought about by the
combustion of the coal which the Minister’s approval would
facilitate.
- That
the combustion of 33 Mt of coal from the Extension Project will contribute to an
increase in atmospheric CO2 is both obvious
and foreseeable. That the increase
in atmospheric CO2 from the combustion of the coal sourced from the Extension
Project would increase
global average surface temperature may not be immediately
obvious to a lay person, or even a reasonable lay person. However, the
Minister
must be taken to be aware of the unchallenged evidence given by Professor
Steffen that CO2 emissions caused by the Extension
Project would increase global
average surface temperature and thus would increase the level at which that
temperature is eventually
stabilised.
- The
discussion at [74]-[90] above demonstrates why I consider that the emission of
100 Mt of CO2 from the Extension Project increases the risk of the
Children being exposed to harm and particularly so in the realm of the risk
profile which plausibly arises should the ‘tipping cascade’ be
triggered and engage a 4℃ Future World trajectory.
- Furthermore,
it is relevant to note on the issue of reasonable foreseeability of harm that
both the IPC Report and the NSW Department
Report considered that the
“Scope 3” emissions from the Extension Project (that is, the 100 Mt
of CO2) would be “a significant contributor to anthropological
climate change”.
- It
should be reiterated that the risk of injury flowing from the Extension Project
need only be a real risk. A foreseeable risk may
be a remote risk: Shirt
at 46 (Mason J). As the High Court said in Chapman v Hearse at 122,
reasonable foreseeability is not, in itself, a test of causation. The
foreseeability of the risk of injury and the likelihood
of the risk are
“two different things”: Shirt at 47 (Mason J). When courts
“speak of a risk of injury as being ‘foreseeable’ [they] are
not making any statement
as to the probability or improbability of its
occurrence, save that [they] are implicitly asserting that the risk is not one
that
is far-fetched or fanciful”: Shirt at 47 (Mason J).
- A
risk flowing from the conduct of a defendant may be small, even
“infinitesimal”, but nevertheless not be “fantastic
or
far-fetched” and does constitute a real risk: Shirt at 46
(Mason J). In that respect, Mason J in Shirt cited Lord Reid’s
discussion about reasonable foreseeability in Overseas Tankship (UK) Ltd v
The Miller Steamship Co [1966] UKPC 1; [1967] AC 617 (The Wagon Mound (No. 2)) at
642-643. What is apparent from that discussion, and in particular the analysis
made of Bolton v Stone [1951] UKHL 2; [1951] AC 850, is that so long as the risk is
real, the probability of its occurrence (even if infinitesimal) does not negate
its foreseeability.
Similarly, in Rosenberg v Percival, Gummow J said at
[64] that “[a] risk is real and foreseeable if it is not far-fetched or
fanciful, even if it is extremely
unlikely to occur”.
- I
accept that, even on the marginal risk assessment referred to at [84], the
prospective contribution to the risk of exposure to harm
made by the approval of
the extraction of coal from the Extension Project may be characterised as small.
It may fairly be described
as tiny. However, in the context of there being a
real risk that even an infinitesimal increase in global average surface
temperature
may trigger a 4℃ Future World, the Minister’s
prospective contribution is not so insignificant as to deny a real risk
of harm
to the Children. The risk of harm in question is reasonably foreseeable even
without regard to the unparalleled severity
of the consequences of that risk
crystallising. But the magnitude of the danger to which the Minister’s
conduct is likely
to contribute must also be taken into account. When that is
done, the conclusion that, by reference to “contemporary social
conditions
and community standards” (King at [97] (Nettle J)), a reasonable
person in the Minister’s position would foresee the risk and take
reasonable and available
steps to eliminate it, is established. If it were
necessary in this inquiry to ask whether the risk may reasonably be disregarded
(as is stated by McHugh J in Tame at [108] and in Graham Barclay
Oysters at [87]) my answer would be “no”: cf. Graham Barclay
Oysters at [89] (McHugh J).
- Those
conclusions do not depend upon but are bolstered by the fact that the reasonable
foresight and response in question is that
of the reasonable person in the
position of the Minister for the Environment exercising powers under the EPBC
Act. Section 136(2)(a)
of that Act requires that in approving or not approving a
controlled action, the Minister must take into account the “principles
of
ecologically sustainable development”. Those principles are set out in s
3A and include what is known as the ‘precautionary
principle’. As to
the origin of the ‘precautionary principle’ and its adoption in
Australia see VicForests v Friends of Leadbeater’s Possum Inc
[2021] FCAFC 66 at [169]- [173] (Jagot, Griffiths and SC Derrington JJ).
Although not referred to as the ‘precautionary principle’ in s
3A(b), the same
principle is identified and given that designation by s 391(2)
of the EPBC Act. The ‘precautionary principle’ as specified
by 3A(b)
provides:
if there are threats of serious or irreversible
environmental damage, lack of full scientific certainty should not be used as a
reason
for postponing measures to prevent environmental
degradation.
- A
number of judicial authorities have considered the ‘precautionary
principle’. What relevantly emerges is that in assessing
future risks of
environmental damage in situations of scientific uncertainty a
“cautious” approach to actions which may
bring about environmental
degradation is to be taken and, in taking such an approach, a heightened
recognition or “an optimistic
view” of the risk of environmental
damage should be taken by decision-makers: Bridgetown/Greenbushes Friends of
the Forest Inc v Executive Director of Conservation and Land Management
(1997) 18 WAR 102 (Wheeler J).
- In
my view, the applicability of the ‘precautionary principle’ to the
Minister’s decision-making, attunes both the
foresight and response
required of a reasonable person in the Minister’s position to the risks
that the plausible scientific
evidence confirms will be faced by the Children.
- In
sum, this is a case where the foreseeability of the probability of harm from the
defendant’s conduct may be small, but where
the foreseeable harm, should
the risk of harm crystallise, is catastrophic. The consequent harm is so
immense that it powerfully
supports the conclusion that the Children should be
regarded as persons who are “so closely and directly affected” that
the Minister “ought reasonably to have them in contemplation as being so
affected when...directing [her] mind to the acts...which
are called in
question”: Donoghue v Stevenson at 580 (Lord Atkin). Accordingly,
‘reasonable foreseeability’ is a strong salient feature in support
of the posited
duty of care being recognised by the law of negligence.
5.2 CONTROL, RESPONSIBILITY AND KNOWLEDGE
- Each
of these features bears upon the relations between the Minister and the
Children. The greater level of control over, responsibility
for and knowledge of
the risk of harm, the closer will be the relations. So much is apparent from the
cases.
- In
Pyrenees Shire Council (the facts of which are discussed at [364] below)
at [166], Gummow J referred to a principle stated by Dixon J in Shaw
Savill and Albion Co Ltd v The Commonwealth [1940] HCA 40; (1940) 66 CLR 344 at 360 that
“[t]he obligation of due care to avoid harm to others, though a general
duty, arises out of the situation occupied by the person incurring it or
the circumstances in which he is placed” (emphasis added). Applying that
principle as
a tool of analysis at [168], Gummow J asked: what was the
“situation occupied by the Shire”? His Honour did so by reference
to
the governing statutory scheme and the dangerous fireplace from which the harm
had flowed to the plaintiff. Justice Gummow observed
that the situation occupied
by the Shire (by reason of the governing statute) was that it had been given
“a significant and
special measure of control over the safety from fire of
persons and property”. His Honour then said “[s]uch a situation
of
control is indicative of a duty of care”. In that case, control was
manifested in the statutory capacity to address the
danger or hazard from which
the foreseeable exposure of risk to the plaintiff flowed, in circumstances where
the Shire had entered
upon the exercise of its power to intervene.
- Similarly,
in Crimmins (the facts of which are also later discussed at [369]), it
was the responsibility given by the statute over safety which was critical
to
the relations between the statutory authority and the waterside worker whose
safety was ultimately compromised.
- No
duty of care was established in Graham Barclay Oysters against either the
defendant Council or State. In that case, the plaintiffs were consumers of
oysters who had suffered physical injury
after eating oysters harvested from a
polluted lake. They alleged that the Council (which exercised regulatory
functions, including
environment protection functions, in the area of the lake)
and the State (which had powers through departments and agencies in relation
to
various aspects of the lake’s management and in respect of oyster-growing)
were negligent in their failure to take steps
to prevent the injury.
- The
leading judgment of Gummow and Hayne JJ (with whom Gaudron J agreed at [58])
emphasised at [150] that “[t]he factor of control
is of fundamental
importance in discerning a common law duty of care on the part of a public
authority”. It was the absence
of sufficient control by the Council which
was critical to the posited duty not being recognised in relation to the
Council. Other
considerations not relevant to this discussion, including that
the State’s statutory capacity to intervene had not been engaged
(at
[183]), were pertinent to the absence of a duty of care owed by the State.
- Their
Honours regarded the “form of control over the relevant risk of
harm” exercised by the Council to be remote in both
a legal and practical
sense (at [150]).
- At
[151]-[152], Gummow and Hayne JJ distinguished the extent of control the Council
had from the control which the relevant statutory
authority had in Brodie
and in Pyrenees Shire Council, as well as in cases involving the
management and control by statutory authorities of public reserves or premises.
Their Honours considered
that in Brodie the Council had physical control
over the condition of roads in circumstances where roads were the “direct
source of harm”
to road users. In the case of statutory authorities with
management and control over land or premises, their Honours considered that
“the fact of control over, and knowledge of” the land or premises
had been significant in identifying a common law duty
of care. Consistently with
my earlier analysis of Pyrenees Shire Council, their Honours reasoned
that the “degree of control was the touchstone of the Shire’s duty
to safeguard others from the
risk of fire in circumstances where the Shire had
entered upon the exercise of its statutory powers of fire prevention and it
alone
among the relevant parties knew of, and was responsible for, the continued
existence of the risk of fire” (at [151]).
- By
contrast, the Council in Graham Barclay Oysters at no stage exercised
control over the direct source of harm to the consumers – that is, the
oysters themselves (at [152]).
Control over some aspect of the physical
environment (in which the oysters were farmed) was insufficient to establish a
duty (at
[152]). It was relevant that between the capacity for the Council to
have intervened to avert the harm and the ultimate harm suffered,
there stood
numerous commercial enterprises (“an entire oyster-growing
industry”), each of which, in the pursuit of profit,
was “[engaged]
in conduct that presents an inherent threat to public safety” (at [153]).
- Whilst
the Council had powers to monitor and, where necessary, to intervene in order to
protect the physical environment of areas
under its administration, it did not
control the process by which commercial oyster growers cultivated, harvested and
supplied oysters,
nor the times or locations at which they did so (at [154]).
The Council had not been given, by virtue of its statutory powers, “such
a
significant and special measure of control over the risk of danger that
ultimately injured the oyster consumers so as to impose
upon it a duty of care
the breach of which may sound in damages at the suit of any one or more of those
consumers” (at [154]).
- In
coming to that conclusion, Gummow and Hayne JJ at [154] referred to Agar v
Hyde and stated that the Council did not “so closely and directly
[affect]” oyster consumers so as to warrant the imposition
of a duty of
care. As I later discuss in relation to Agar v Hyde at [441], the
reference there made and adopted in this passage is a reference to Donoghue v
Stevenson and the neighbourhood principle. In essence what was here being
said was that the extent of control exercised by the Council was
insufficient to
warrant the consumers of oysters being in the contemplation of the Council when
exercising its monitoring powers
or when giving any consideration to its
capacity to intervene.
- Graham
Barclay Oysters was a case based in nonfeasance, that is, a failure to
exercise power. It was there asserted that the Council and the State had
statutory
powers which they should have exercised in order to avoid harm being
occasioned. In other words, it was the failure to act to avoid
a danger or
hazard which was said to be responsible for the harm caused. It was in that
context that the Court considered that the
extent of control held by the Council
over the relevant risk of harm was remote.
- In
this case it is not the failure of the Minister to exercise a power to avert a
risk which provides the relevant context. The relevant
context for considering
the extent of control over the risk of harm flowing from the Minister’s
impugned prospective conduct
is the positive exercise by the Minister of a
power, not to avert risk, but a power which creates a real risk of harm. This
case
is in the category of cases referred to by Mason J in Heyman at 460
“in which an authority in the exercise of its functions has created a
danger, thereby subjecting itself to a duty of
care for the safety of
others”.
- The
relevant context is stronger than it was in Pyrenees Shire Council where,
in substance, there was a failure by the Council to exercise a statutory power
to avert the risk of harm, although the Council
had entered upon that
exercise.
- The
risk of harm to the Children is not remote, it is reasonably foreseeable and it
is therefore a real risk for reasons already explained.
The Minister has direct
control over the foreseeable risk because it is her exercise of power upon which
the creation of that risk
depends. To my mind, there is therefore a direct
relation between the exercise of the Minister’s power and the risk of harm
to the Children resulting from the exercise of that power. The entirety of the
risk of harm flowing from that exercise of power is
therefore in the
Minister’s control.
- What
arises “out of the situation” occupied by the Minister is also
instructive.
- By
reason of the functions conferred on the Minister by the EPBC Act, she has
responsibility over those aspects of the environment
which the Commonwealth
Parliament has chosen to regulate. The scope of that regulation is broad and is
reflected in the EPBC Act’s
object of providing for “protection of
the environment”. The reference made to “people and
communities” in
the definition of the term “environment” in s
528 (as applied through the objects specified by s 3(1)(a) and read in
conjunction with the territorial application of the Act to “acts,
omissions, matters and things in the Australian jurisdiction”
(s 5(2); and see the meaning of “Australian jurisdiction” in
s 5(5)) means that the responsibility conferred upon the
Minister is,
inter alia, directed to protecting the interests of Australians including
Australian children. An emphasis upon children, including their interest
in a
healthy environment, is also provided by the principle of inter-generational
equity specified by s 3A(c) “that the present
generation should
ensure that the health, diversity and productivity of the environment is
maintained or enhanced for the benefit
of future generations”.
- The
Minister occupies the situation of having responsibility over the environment
and the interests of Australians as part of that
environment, with an emphasis
on ensuring a healthy environment for the benefit of future generations. She
also has, as my discussion
about ‘coherence’ later demonstrates, a
responsibility to consider and give weight to the safety of people when
exercising
her power to approve or disapprove a controlled action which
endangers the safety of people. Taking the approach taken by Gummow
J in
Pyrenees Shire Council at [168], when these responsibilities of the
Minister are connected to the source of the risk of harm in question (being the
Minister’s
prospective contribution to the various environmental hazards
upon which the applicants rely), what emerges is that the Minister
has been
given by the statute a significant special measure of control not only over the
source of the risk of harm but also over
the safety of persons who are thereby
put at risk. As Gummow J said in Pyrenees Shire Council “[s]uch a
situation of control is indicative of a duty of care” (at [168]).
Essentially the same analysis was made in
Crimmins by reference to the
responsibility for safety conferred by the governing Act upon the Authority and
its connection to the danger
which resulted in harm to the waterside worker: see
McHugh J at [127] and my later discussion of Crimmins at [374]-[375] and
[379].
- In
Heyman, Mason J also spoke of the “situation” in which a
statute may place a statutory authority as indicative of the fact that
the
statute “facilitates the existence of a common law duty of care” (at
460). His Honour referred to examples in the
cases where the
“situation” created by the statute was a situation in which the
authority had control over the risk of
harm because of its occupation of
premises, or its ownership and control of premises or a structure. Those
observations are echoed
in the observation made by Gummow and Hayne JJ in
Graham Barclay Oysters (at [146]) that the existence of a duty of care
depends upon whether the statutory “regime erects or facilitates a
relationship
between the authority and a class of persons”. At [149],
their Honours said that “[t]he focus of analysis is the relevant
legislation and the position occupied by the parties”. In Stuart
at [113] essentially the same proposition was stated by Gummow, Hayne and
Heydon JJ when their Honours said that whether a duty is
owed will, inter
alia, “require examination of the degree and nature of control
exercised over the risk of harm that has eventuated”.
- The
applicants’ submission in relation to control was brief. They contended
that the Minister has the power to approve, approve
on appropriate conditions,
or refuse to approve, the further extraction of coal. On that basis they said
that the Minister can therefore
control the harm.
- In
her response by reference to Plaintiff S99 at [260], the Minister
contended that the significance of ‘control’ as a salient feature is
that it is seen to favour
the imposition of a duty if a person has it within
their power to avoid harm being suffered. To that extent I agree. However, the
Minister’s submission sought to address ‘reasonable
foreseeability’ and ‘control’ in combination which
proved to
be problematic.
- In
addressing ‘control’ the Minister relied on her submission on
‘reasonable foreseeability’ and her contention
that there were many
links and a great number of contingencies in the causal chain between a decision
made by the Minister and the
harm said to be caused to the Children. It was
because of the presence of a complex interaction of factors in that causal
chain,
including as to whether a meaningful contribution to the harm in question
could be made by the Minister’s decision to approve
the Extension Project
that the Minister submitted that she had no control over the prospective harm.
In other words, the Minister
contended that ‘control’ was not
relevantly engaged because the Minister could not control those other elements
in the
likely causal chain which would lead to the Children being harmed. One
such element pointed to, by way of example, was whether or
not the controlled
action proceeds – that is, whether or not the operators of the coal mine
proceed to extract the coal. The
Minister contended that, because she does not
have control over an element in the causal chain such as that, she cannot be
said to
have control over the avoidance of harm.
- In
essence, the submission contended that a defendant cannot be said to have
control in the relevant sense, unless the defendant has
the capacity to avoid
the risk of harm at each point in the causal chain at which harm could be
avoided. Put another way, unless
the defendant has an exclusive capacity to
avoid the risk of harm, the defendant lacks control.
- The
submission must be rejected. If control in that sense was required to be
established in order for a duty of care to be recognised,
a duty would rarely,
if ever, be recognised.
- It
is sufficient to make that point by reference to Crimmins. In
Crimmins, between the statutory authority and the mesothelioma suffered
by the waterside worker was the worker’s employer – in
fact a number
of employers – to whom the Authority had allocated the worker. Although
the Authority had overarching responsibility
for safety in a general sense, on
any view, primary responsibility for the worker’s safety rested with the
employers in question.
That each of those employers had the capacity (let alone
the primary responsibility) to avert the harm inflicted on the worker, did
not
deny the control found by the majority to be held by the Authority: see at [45],
[125]-[127] and [130] (McHugh J with whom Gleeson
CJ agreed at [3]).
- Addressing
‘reasonable foreseeability’ and ‘control’ in
combination, the Minister’s submission essentially
conflated the two
inquiries. In doing so, the submission substituted the state of satisfaction
required, being that there is a real
risk of harm, to a requirement that there
be a causal nexus between conduct and injury.
- Just
as the ‘reasonable foreseeability’ inquiry can only be conducted
prospectively, so too must the inquiry about ‘control’
and its
connection to the risk of harm and the capacity to prevent that risk. Logically,
there is no alternative. Nor is there a
rational basis for assessing risk of
harm on a different standard than that applicable to the ‘reasonable
foreseeability’
inquiry. It must follow that if a real risk of harm is
established to flow from a defendant’s conduct on the ‘reasonable
foreseeability’ inquiry, the defendant will have control over averting
that risk where the existence of that real risk of harm
depends on the
defendant’s conduct.
- For
all those reasons, I consider that the Minister has very substantial, if not
exclusive, control over the real risk of harm to
the Children that would flow
from her approval of the Extension Project. She has “a significant and
special measure of control”
(Pyrenees Shire Council at [168]
Brodie at [102], and Graham Barclay Oysters at [151]) over the
risk of harm by reason of the “situation” the EPBC Act has placed
her in, a situation which facilitates
the existence of a duty of care.
- ‘Knowledge’
also supplements ‘control’, because knowledge in relation to the
risk of harm which may flow from
a defendant’s conduct enhances the
capacity to avert and thus control the risk. Knowledge can, however, be seen as
a stand-alone
salient feature, as it was in Stavar (at [103](k)).
- Here,
the Minister has at least all of the knowledge about the risk of harm to the
Children which the evidence has provided. The evidence
about the risk to the
Children is substantial. None of it is contested, although the Minister has put
in contest the extent of the
contribution to the risk of harm that may be
attributed to her prospective conduct. However, in that respect, the Minister
has the
understanding provided by my determination that the Children are exposed
to a real risk of harm from the Extension Project should
it be approved. That is
the state of knowledge that the Minister is fixed with for the purpose of this
analysis.
- That
knowledge serves to support the proposition that the Children should be regarded
as persons who are “so closely and directly
affected” by an approval
that the Minister “ought reasonably to have them in contemplation as being
so affected”
(Donoghue v Stevenson at 580 (Lord Atkin)) when
directing her mind to whether or not the Extension Project should be approved.
‘Knowledge’ is
therefore to be regarded as affirmative of the
existence of the posited duty of care.
- ‘Control’
has especial importance in relation to whether a duty of care is owed by a
statutory authority. Here, the Minister
has substantial and direct control over
the source of harm and also control which flows from the situation of
responsibility which
the Minister occupies. Her control is also enhanced by her
knowledge of the potential consequences of the conduct within her control.
The
salient features of control, responsibility and knowledge tend strongly in
support of the existence of relations between the
Minister and the Children
sufficient for the common law to impose a duty of care.
5.3 VULNERABILITY, RELIANCE AND RECOGNISED RELATIONSHIPS
- The
evidence demonstrates that the Children are extremely vulnerable to a real risk
of harm from a range of severe harms caused by
climate change, or more
specifically, increased global average surface temperature brought about by
increased greenhouse gases in
the Earth’s atmosphere. Professor Capon
endorsed the conclusion that a “business-as-usual trajectory will result
in a
fundamentally altered world, with the lives of today’s children
profoundly affected by climate change”.
- In
a Future World where global average surface temperature is 3℃ above
pre-industrial levels, Professor Steffen’s evidence
projected that the
Great Barrier Reef will no longer exist; extremely harsh living and working
conditions will be faced by rural
communities and many locations in Australia
will be very difficult to inhabit; at 4℃ much of Australia’s inland
areas
will become uninhabitable for humans with Australia’s south-east and
south-west agricultural zones largely unviable; at 3℃,
by reason of water
shortages and extreme weather events, living in many Australian cities and towns
will be extremely challenging
and sea level rises will increasingly impact upon
coastal communities; at 4℃ Australia’s coastal cities will suffer
increasing
inundation and flooding from sea level rises driving severe economic
challenges; at 3℃ high fire danger weather will increase
significantly
leading to more catastrophic fire seasons like the Black Summer fires; and at
4℃ most of Australia’s eastern
eucalypt forest will no longer exist
due to repeated severe bushfires.
- A
comprehensive account of the risks to the lives, safety and health of the
Children has already been given. Perhaps the most startling
of the potential
harms demonstrated by that evidence is that one million Australian Children are
expected to suffer at least one
heat-stress episode serious enough to require
acute care in a hospital. Many thousands will suffer premature death from either
heat-stress
or from bushfire smoke.
- The
economic loss and the property losses which the Children are projected to
experience was largely dealt with in the report of Dr
Meyricke. That report is
detailed and well-reasoned and the opinions there expressed are unchallenged.
However, it is only necessary
here to set out Dr Mallon’s ultimate
conclusion that each of the Children, on average, is expected to lose between
$41,000
and $85,000 of family wealth and, on average, (in today’s dollars)
$170,000 in lost income as a result of extreme weather and
higher temperatures
induced by climate change. Those conclusions are set out in the following
summary given by Dr Mallon:
10.5 The results provided suggest that the cohort of
today’s children can on average expect to lose between $41,000 and $85,000
of family wealth due to climate driven corrections in the property market. These
will account for the elevated and increasing risk
of about 750,000 dwellings
exposed to flooding, coastal inundation, forest fire and subsidence. The figures
do not include the southerly
movement of cyclones, and should therefore be
considered conservative.
10.6 Of the cohort of today’s children, approximately 30% will be in jobs
where rising temperatures will decrease their productivity
because, per
workplace health and safety expectations, they will need to take more breaks or
work more limited hours to avoid heat
exhaustion. As a result, these people will
on average forego about $75,000 in income over their working lives.
10.7 Those with air-conditioned places of work will be vulnerable to increased
disruptions of critical infrastructure like power,
telecommunications and supply
chain stability. Based on the fraction of infrastructure sites exposed to
extreme weather, in my opinion
increased extreme weather will place a drag on
the economy through supply chain and business continuity disruption over the
course
of the century. The associated cumulative impact will be $25,000 per year
over the working life of a cohort member (with no economic
growth, and no
discounting).
10.8 I have estimated the cumulative impact of reduced agricultural productivity
on the national economy based on the work of Professor
Tom Komapss (Steffen et
al. 2019), to be at least $60,000 per capita over the life of a member of the
cohort.
10.9 Thus my constrained estimate of financial impacts due to the chosen climate
change scenario is that today’s children will
each forego between $125,000
and $245,000, with a best estimate of about $170,000 in lost income (in
today’s dollars) through
the specific impacts of revaluation of hazard
exposed property, heat related productivity losses, supply chain disruption and
agricultural
output impairment.
- It
is difficult to characterise in a single phrase the devastation that the
plausible evidence presented in this proceeding forecasts
for the Children. As
Australian adults know their country, Australia will be lost and the World as we
know it gone as well. The physical
environment will be harsher, far more extreme
and devastatingly brutal when angry. As for the human experience – quality
of
life, opportunities to partake in nature’s treasures, the capacity to
grow and prosper – all will be greatly diminished.
Lives will be cut
short. Trauma will be far more common and good health harder to hold and
maintain. None of this will be the fault
of nature itself. It will largely be
inflicted by the inaction of this generation of adults, in what might fairly be
described as
the greatest inter-generational injustice ever inflicted by one
generation of humans upon the next.
- To
say that the Children are vulnerable is to understate their predicament.
However, it is not vulnerability in the abstract which
is relevant for
determining whether a duty of care is owed to them by the Minister. Their
vulnerability must be connected to their
relation with the Minister or their
reliance upon the Minister: Stuart at [134] (Crennan and Kiefel JJ). And
it is.
- The
vulnerability of the Children here in question has a nexus with the Minister
because the source of their exposure to risk includes
the impugned conduct of
the Minister. That conduct exposes them to a real risk of harm as earlier
recorded. The unparalleled severity
of the consequences of the risk, should it
crystallise, bears upon its significance. The directly relevant risks of harm
are confined
to personal injury as they must be because, as stated earlier, the
scope of the recognisable duty of care cannot, in this case, extend
beyond
personal injury. However, those risks of harm are sufficient in themselves to
establish especial vulnerability. Nevertheless,
the other risks of harm
demonstrated by the evidence provide a context in which the significance of the
risks of immediate relevance
may be assessed.
- The
vulnerability of the Children is partly a function of the magnitude of the
potential risk of harm they face but is also a function
of their powerlessness
to avoid that harm. The Minister made no submission that the prospective harms
could be avoided by the Children.
To some extent, the evidence suggested that
possibility. For instance, Dr Meyricke gave evidence that by largely confining
their
activities to air-conditioned premises, tomorrow’s elderly adults
may diminish the risks to their health which may result from
exposure to
heatwaves. However, those kind of measures are not of much relevance to this
inquiry because the vulnerability of a plaintiff
is to be assessed by reference
to the steps that the person can reasonably be expected to take to avoid the
harm inflicted by a defendant.
No such measures were identified by either the
Minister or the evidence. Further, no issue of autonomy arises: Stuart at
[90] (Gummow, Hayne and Heydon JJ). The Children have no choice but to live
in the environment which will be bequeathed to them.
- The
Minister did contend that the vulnerability of the Children was not unique
because there are other children around the World and
there are adults also who
would be equally vulnerable. However, a person’s vulnerability to harm is
not denied by the fact
that there are others equally vulnerable or even others
more vulnerable.
- This
is not a case where it may be said that a defendant has assumed responsibility
for the plaintiff: see the discussion in Plaintiff S99 at [232]-[242].
However, the general rather than individual nature of the Minister’s
responsibility for Australians, derived
from the EPBC Act, is nevertheless
relevant to ‘reliance’.
- To
avoid the prospective harm, the Children look to the Minister for assistance for
two obvious reasons. First and in relation to the risk of harm that flows
from the Minister’s impugned conduct, it is the Minister who has control
over
the conduct and therefore has the capacity to avoid that risk.
Second, it is the Minister who relevantly has a responsibility for the
health of the environment and for those persons whose safety may
be compromised
by her conduct which endangers it. That the Children rationally look to the
Minister for assistance in relation to
their vulnerability demonstrates that, in
their relations with the Minister, there exists a form of dependency
encapsulated by ‘reliance’
as a salient feature.
- Like
‘vulnerability’, the potency of ‘reliance’ as a salient
feature is limited by the extent of the contribution
that may be made by the
Minister to the risks of harm faced by the Children. But again, the magnitude of
the harm, should it occur,
is sufficient to render the risk flowing from the
Minister’s potential conduct to be significant.
- There
is a further aspect going to the nature of the Children’s vulnerability
and thus also to the extent of their dependence
or reliance upon the Minister.
That aspect raises the special vulnerability of the Children as minors.
- The
applicants rely upon that special vulnerability and argue that it is
encapsulated in the parens patriae doctrine, which they say demonstrates
that there is a protective aspect inherent in the relationship between the
Minister in her capacity
as a member of the Executive and the Children by
reference to what is asserted to be a recognised relationship.
- In
relation to the parens patriae doctrine, the applicants contended that
the doctrine supports the inherent jurisdiction of the Crown to do what is for
the benefit
of those who are incompetent: Re Eve 1986 CanLII 36 (SCC); [1986] 2 SCR 388 at 410
(La Forest J), cited with approval in Department of Health and Community
Services v JWB and SMB [1992] HCA 15; (1992) 175 CLR 218 (Marion’s
Case) at 258 (Mason CJ, Dawson, Toohey and Gaudron JJ). The origins of
the doctrine lie in the “direct responsibility of the Crown
for those who
cannot look after themselves” (at 259), and it is invoked in modern times
in support of the inherent jurisdiction
of a court with respect to persons who,
being in need of care, are unable to take care of themselves: Marion’s
Case at 258-259. The precise scope and limits of the doctrine are not
defined, and it has been asserted by the courts for the purposes
of directly
protecting the welfare of children and supervising their guardians. It is not
limited to circumstances where there is
an actual or apprehended threat of harm
from abuse or neglect: Marion’s Case at 258-259 (Mason CJ and
Dawson, Toohey and Gaudron JJ), 301-302 (Deane J).
- The
applicants submit that, in practice, the parens patriae jurisdiction has
been delegated to the Courts (as to which see also Wellesley v Duke of
Beaufort (1827) 38 ER 236 at 243; Wellesley v Wellesley [1827] EngR 268; (1828) 4 ER
1078 at 1080-1081; Joseph Story, Commentaries on Equity Jurisprudence as
Administered in England and America (Melville Bigelau 13th ed, Boston 1886),
vol II chapter XXXV; and as to the exercise of the parens patriae
jurisdiction by the Family Court see Marion’s Case at 256 (Mason CJ
and Dawson, Toohey and Gaudron JJ), at 294 (Deane J) and at 318 (McHugh J); P
v P [1994] HCA 20; (1994) 181 CLR 583 at 607 (Mason CJ, Deane, Toohey and Gaudron JJ); and
Northern Territory v GPAO (1999) 196 CLR 553 at [63] (Gleeson CJ and
Gummow J) and at [141] (Gaudron J).
- In
her submissions, the Minister rejects the contention that the Children are
relevantly incompetent and in need of the special custodial
care of the
Crown.
- However,
the protective aspect for which the applicants contend, in the particular
context of the exercise of executive power, finds
support in the judgment of
Gaudron J in Minister for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v Teoh
[1995] HCA 20; (1995) 183 CLR 273. Teoh was a case concerning an application for review
by a foreign national of the refusal of his application for a right of permanent
entry to Australia. The applicant in that case had children who were Australian
citizens. Gaudron J referred to the parens patriae doctrine in making the
following observations (at 304, footnotes omitted):
[Australian citizenship] involves obligations on the
part of the body politic to the individual, especially if the individual is in
a
position of vulnerability. And there are particular obligations to the child
citizen in need of protection. So much was recognised
as the duty of kings,
which gave rise to the parens patriae jurisdiction of the courts. No less is
required of the government and
the courts of a civilised democratic society.
In my view, it is arguable that citizenship carries with it a common law right
on the part of children and their parents to have
a child's best interests taken
into account, at least as a primary consideration, in all discretionary
decisions by governments and
government agencies which directly affect that
child's individual welfare...
[A]ny reasonable person who considered the matter would, in my view, assume that
the best interests of the child would be a primary
consideration in all
administrative decisions which directly affect children as individuals and which
have consequences for their
future welfare. Further, they would assume or expect
that the interests of the child would be taken into account in that way as a
matter of course and without any need for the issue to be raised with the
decision-maker. They would make that assumption or have
that expectation because
of the special vulnerability of children, particularly where the break-up of the
family unit is, or may
be, involved, and because of their expectation that a
civilised society would be alert to its responsibilities to children who are,
or
may be, in need of protection.
- Mason
CJ and Deane J touched on the same subject matter at 292 where their Honours
said:
That view entails the conclusion that there was a want
of procedural fairness. It may also entail, though this was not argued, a
failure
to apply a relevant principle in that the principle enshrined in Art 3.1
[of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child)
may possibly have
a counterpart in the common law as it applies to cases where the welfare of a
child is a matter relevant to the
determination to be
made.
- In
Vaitaiki v Minister for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs
[1998] FCA 5; (1998) 150 ALR 608 (Burchett, Whitlam and Branson JJ), an issue arose as to
whether the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, in reviewing a decision to deport
the
appellant, was required to take the best interests of the appellant’s
children into account. The leading judgment of the Full
Court was given by
Burchett J who (at 616) referred to the observations of Gaudron J in Teoh
and said this:
In addition, and for reasons explained by Gaudron J, at
the least the substantive law required the interests of young children who
were
Australian citizens to be taken into account as very significant matters. The
view should not be entertained that, when parliament
provided for the assertion
of community interests under the former s 55, it excluded from those interests
the well-being of the community's
weakest and most vulnerable members, who are
also its future.
- The
comments of Gaudron J in Teoh were also considered by a Full Court
(Branson, Goldberg and Allsop JJ) in Minister for Immigration and
Multicultural Affairs v W157/00A [2002] FCAFC 281; (2002) 125 FCR 433. That was a judicial
review application in which the cancellation of the respondent’s visa was
challenged on the basis that
the Minister had failed to take into account the
best interests of the respondent’s children. The respondent relied on the
observations of Gaudron J in Teoh to contend that the Minister was under
a common law obligation to give consideration to the best interests of the
children. Justice
Branson stated that she was “far from satisfied”
that that submission was “without merit” (at [79]). It was
however a
contention unnecessary for the Court to determine because the Court was not
satisfied that the best interests of the children
had not been taken into
account by the Minister. Acknowledging that the question did not arise for that
reason, Allsop J said that
the contention was “one of importance and some
difficulty” (at [115]). Goldberg J agreed (at [84]) with the reasons of
each of Branson J and Allsop J.
- In
both Minister for Immigration and Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs v
Lorenzo [2005] FCAFC 13 (Wilcox, Sackville and Finn JJ) and
Uriaere v Minister for Home Affairs [2018] FCA 2084 (Wigney
J), the observations of Gaudron J in Teoh were considered in the context
of visa cancellation decisions and in relation to the issue of whether the best
interests of the visa
holders’ children had been taken into account. In
each case it was unnecessary for the Court to consider whether the common
law
obliged the relevant Minister to have taken the best interests of the children
into account. In Lorenzo the Court proceeded on the
presumption that the respondent had the common law right referred to by Gaudron
J in Teoh (at [57]-[58). In Uriaere, Wigney J found against the
applicant on the particular facts of that case “even accepting the force
of the dicta of Gaudron
J in Teoh” (at [36]).
- It
is not necessary for me to determine whether legal obligations are imposed upon
the Minister by reason of the parens patriae doctrine. It is sufficient
to observe that common law jurisdictions have historically identified and our
courts continue to identify
that there is a relationship between the government
and the children of the nation, founded upon the capacity of the government to
protect and upon the special vulnerability of children. Whether that recognition
is sourced in the common law or merely in the “expectation
that a
civilised society would be alert to its responsibilities to children who are, or
may be, in need of protection” (Teoh at 304 (Gaudron J)), the
recognition that children have a special vulnerability bolsters
‘vulnerability’ and ‘reliance’
as affirmative indicators
of a duty of care.
- I
would add that it is not merely the vulnerability of the Children which I find
potent. It is also their innocence. They bear no
responsibility for the
unparalleled predicament which they now face. That innocence is also deserving
of recognition and weight in
a consideration of the relationship between the
Children and the government they look to for protection.
- I
should mention in this section two further matters. The applicants also raised s
51(xxxix) and s 61 of the Constitution and Pape v Federal Commissioner
of Taxation [2009] HCA 23; (2009) 238 CLR 1, in support of a contention that the
Commonwealth has a constitutional function to respond to existential threats to
the nation.
They submitted that this uniquely national aspect of the
Executive’s function is relevant to a posited obligation to protect
children from the cataclysmic effects of climate change which threaten the
Australian nation and the people who will then inhabit
it.
- In
essence, the submission seeks to point to additional responsibilities which are
said to be held by the Minister as a member of
the Executive. However, even if I
were to accept that through her membership of the Executive, the Minister has
the general function
of responding to existential threats to the nation, I do
not consider that in the context of the specific responsibilities held by
the
Minister and derived from the EPBC Act the submission made by the applicants
contributes anything of significance to an understanding
of the relations
between the Minister and the Children.
- Second,
not much attention was paid by the applicants’ submissions to
‘proximity’ as a salient feature. ‘Proximity’
considers
“the nearness in a physical, temporal or relational sense of the plaintiff
to the defendant”: Stavar (at [103(g)]). I accept the
Minister’s submission that there is no physical or temporal nearness
between the Minister and the
Children. However, the affirmative salient features
here considered demonstrate a relational nearness. ‘Proximity’ is
therefore an affirmative salient feature but, of itself, adds no additional
support to the recognition of a duty of care.
6. THE NEGATIVE SALIENT FEATURES
6.1 Coherence of the Posited Duty with the Statutory Scheme and
Administrative Law
- The
Minister contended that the posited duty of care is incoherent with the EPBC Act
and more generally with public law principles.
The applicants denied that the
posited duty was inconsistent with the EPBC Act or incoherent with public
law.
- The
High Court has referred to “coherence in the law” or applied
coherence-based reasoning in a wide range of contexts.
There are helpful
discussions of the concept of coherence and the cases in which it has been
considered in the academic literature
including Grantham R and Jensen D,
‘Coherence in the Age of Statutes’ [2016] MonashULawRw 12; (2016) 42 Monash University
Law Review 360 and Fell A, ‘The Concept of Coherence in Australian
Private Law’ [2018] MelbULawRw 6; (2018) 41(3) Melbourne University Law Review 1160.
Whilst there is much background assistance to be gained from the wider
discussion, it is sufficient to confine my consideration of
‘coherence’ to those authorities in which coherence-based reasoning
has been applied in relation to whether a duty of
care should be recognised.
- Of
the relevant High Court authorities to which I was referred, the most
comprehensive discussion of ‘coherence’ is found
in Sullivan v
Moody. That reasoning has been variously endorsed or followed without
apparent disagreement in each of the more recent judgments of the
High Court
dealing with the topic: Graham Barclay Oysters at [147] and [149] (Gummow
and Hayne JJ); Tame at [24] and [28] (Gleeson CJ), at [57] and [58]
(Gaudron J), at [123] (McHugh J), at [231] (Gummow and Kirby JJ), at [298]
(Hayne
J) and at [323] and [335]-[336] (Callinan J); McKenna at
[29]-[33] (French CJ, Hayne, Bell, Gageler and Keane JJ); and Stuart at
[113] (Gummow, Hayne and Heydon JJ).
- Two
further High Court authorities are of relevance, Miller v Miller
[2011] HCA 9; (2011) 242 CLR 446 and CAL No 14 Pty Ltd v Motor Accidents Insurance
Board (2009) 239 CLR 390.
- Before
turning to consider the authorities and, in particular Sullivan v Moody,
it is useful to make some general observations about ‘coherence’
which I draw from the relevant authorities.
- To
arrive at a proper understanding of ‘coherence’, it must first be
recognised that ‘coherence’ is a creature
of the common law. It is
not a law or a principle created by or attributable to Parliament.
Coherence-based reasoning is a “policy
consideration” applied by the
common law: Miller v Miller at [15] (French CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Crennan,
Kiefel and Bell JJ); Equuscorp Pty Ltd v Haxton (2012) 246 CLR 498 at
[23] and [34] (French CJ, Crennan and Kiefel JJ). It is a policy consideration
which is deployed by the common
law to assist in the development and application
of the common law, primarily in respect of its interaction with statute law, but
also internally as between different principles of the common law.
- In
relation to its interaction with statutory law, coherence-based reasoning has a
broader conception than that which the applicants’
submissions would
allow. It is not merely about a court construing from a statute
Parliament’s intent to exclude the common
law from the statute’s
field of operation. It is primarily about the common law determining that there
are policy reasons as
to why it is not appropriate for the common law to enter a
particular field or parts thereof. Where Parliament is already in the
field,
coherence-based reasoning is driven by a need to avoid joint occupation of the
field that would undermine, contradict or substantially
interfere with the
purpose, policy and operation of the statutory law already in place. It is not
necessary for the common law to
adhere to the existing statutory law as though
they are glued together as a seamless whole. What is required by coherence-based
reasoning
is that the two laws cohere, one sitting compatibly alongside the
other without “incongruity” or “contrariety”:
Miller
v Miller at [74]. In Sullivan v Moody, an absence of coherence was
expressed in terms of a lack of consistency (see for example at [62] (Gleeson
CJ, Gaudron, McHugh, Hayne
and Callinan JJ)).
- The
principal concern underlying the requirement for consistency is, as the Court in
Sullivan v Moody said at [55], a “question about coherence of the
law”. The fundamental problem presented by cases of this kind is, as
the
Court said at [50], “the need to preserve the coherence of other legal
principles, or of a statutory scheme which governs
certain conduct or
relationships”. Drawing on those observations, McHugh J in Tame
at [123] said that “the need for the law to be coherent is a relevant
factor in determining whether a duty exists”.
- In
Sullivan v Moody, the plaintiffs alleged that the State of South
Australia incompetently conducted investigations into allegations that they had
sexually
abused their respective children. The plaintiffs alleged that as a
result of the negligent investigations they had suffered harm
including
psychiatric injury and personal and financial loss. The statutory scheme
applicable to the investigation provided that
the interests of the children were
paramount.
- The
Court held that the duty for which the plaintiffs contended could not be
reconciled with the statutory functions being exercised
given the objective of
the statute that those functions be exercised in the interests of the children.
It was inconsistent with those
functions and that objective to impose a legal
duty to protect people suspected of inflicting the harm in the course of
investigating
allegations of serious harm to children, and such a duty would
conflict with the duty owed to the children (at [62]).
- What
gave rise to the relevant inconsistency on the facts of that case was described
by the Court at [62] as follows (emphasis in
original):
The statutory scheme that formed the background to the
activities of the present respondents was, relevantly, a scheme for the
protection
of children. It required the respondents to treat the interests of
the children as paramount. Their professional or statutory responsibilities
involved investigating and reporting upon, allegations that the children had
suffered, and were under threat of, serious harm. It
would be inconsistent with
the proper and effective discharge of those responsibilities that they should be
subjected to a legal
duty, breach of which would sound in damages, to take care
to protect persons who were suspected of being the sources of that harm.
The
duty for which the appellants contend cannot be reconciled satisfactorily,
either with the nature of the functions being exercised
by the respondents, or
with their statutory obligation to treat the interests of the children as
paramount. As to the former, the
functions of examination, and reporting,
require, for their effective discharge, an investigation into the facts without
apprehension
as to possible adverse consequences for people in the position of
the appellants or legal liability to such persons. As to the latter,
the
interests of the children, and those suspected of causing their harm, are
diverse, and irreconcilable. That they are irreconcilable
is evident when regard
is had to the case in which examination of a child alleged to be a victim of
abuse does not allow the examiner
to form a definite opinion about whether the
child has been abused, only a suspicion that it may have happened. The
interests of the child, in such a case, would favour reporting that the
suspicion of abuse has not been dispelled;
the interests of a person suspected
of the abuse would be to the opposite effect.
- The
statutory scheme there considered required the repository of statutory power to
treat the interests of the children as paramount,
whereas the duty posited by
the plaintiffs would have required that the interests of those suspected of
causing the children harm
be themselves protected from harm. That conflict, the
Court reasoned, made the asserted duty of care inconsistent with the proper
and
effective discharge of the statutory and professional responsibilities of the
repository of the statutory power. It was in that
context that the source of the
inconsistency was said to be founded in the “nature of the functions being
exercised”
and in the “statutory obligation to treat the interests
of the children as paramount”.
- The
extent of the inconsistency was regarded as significant and expressed in terms
of an inability to reconcile features of the statutory
scheme with features of
the posited duty. The nature of an inconsistency with statutory duties necessary
to deny the existence of
a duty of care had been earlier discussed by the Court
at [53]-[60]. The Court stated that a duty of care would not exist where to
find
such a duty “would so cut across other legal principles as to impair their
proper application” (at [53]). A duty
of care should not be found if that
duty was incompatible with other duties which the respondent owed (at [55]). At
[60] in the passage
set out below at [362], the Court opined that the fact that
a repository of a statutory duty was constrained by the manner in which
powers
and discretions may be exercised does not of itself rule out the possibility
that a duty of care is also owed, at least where
those duties were not
“irreconcilable”. Dealing then with public authorities charged with
exercising responsibilities
and powers in the public interest or in the interest
of a specified class of persons, the Court observed that “the law”
would not ordinarily subject such an authority to a duty to have regard to
“conflicting” interests, claims or obligations.
- I
will deal separately with the Minister’s contention that the posited duty
is incoherent with public law. The Minister primarily
asserted incoherence with
the EPBC Act because the imposition of the posited duty would be inconsistent
with the statutory task required
of the Minister by s 130 and s 133 of that Act.
At its highest, the impairment of the statutory task and the decisional freedom
given
to the Minister was said to be that the statutory discretion would be
effectively foreclosed because the imposition of a duty of
care would dictate a
particular outcome, namely, the refusal of the Extension Project. It is
convenient that I describe that as an
assertion of the foreclosure of the
discretion. However, the Minister also contended that the process of
decision-making would be
impaired because the posited duty would require that
the avoidance of harm to the Children be effectively elevated to a mandatory
and
paramount consideration and would thus “distort” or
“skew” the Minister’s discretion. It is convenient
that I
describe that as an assertion of a process-based impairment of the discretion. I
appreciate that the Minister did contend
that the “distortion” of
her discretion extended to its effective foreclosure but, for convenience, I
will place that
impairment in the first category identified above.
- The
applicants drew attention to s 75(iii) of the Constitution and contended
that, by that provision, the Executive is liable in tort including in the
exercise of functions conferred by the legislature,
unless the legislature has
excluded liability. For those propositions, the applicants relied on
observations made in Plaintiff M68/2015 v Minister for Immigration and Border
Protection [2016] HCA 1; (2016) 257 CLR 42 at [125] where Gageler J restated the law as
held by Gummow and Kirby JJ in The Commonwealth v Mewett (1997) 191 CLR
471 at 549-50 as follows (citations omitted):
The inclusion of s 75(iii) in the Constitution involved
a rejection of any notion, which might otherwise have been drawn from the common
law principle then still prevailing in
England that the monarch could “do
no wrong”, that the Executive Government of the Commonwealth was to enjoy
immunity
from suit for its own actions or for the actions of its officers or
agents. The inclusion of s 75(iii) had the consequence of exposing the
Commonwealth from its inception to common law liability, in contract and in
tort, for its own
actions and for actions of officers and agents of the
Executive Government acting within the scope of their de facto authority. Any
exclusion of actions of the Executive Government from common law liability was
to result not from the existence of a generalised
immunity from jurisdiction but
through the operation of such substantive law as might be enacted by the
Parliament under s 51(xxxix) or under another applicable head of Commonwealth
legislative power.
- At
[126], Gageler J went on to consider the purpose of s 75(v) of the
Constitution which provides that the High Court of Australia has
jurisdiction in all matters in which an injunction is sought against an officer
of the Commonwealth. Relevantly, Gageler J said this (citations
omitted):
Its effect was also to ensure that an officer of the
Commonwealth could be restrained by injunction from acting inconsistently with
any applicable legal constraint even when acting within the scope of the
authority conferred on that officer by the Constitution or by legislation.
- That
observation entails a recognition that a repository of statutory power may
validly exercise the power but nevertheless do so
negligently. That proposition
is of some importance to the applicants’ contention and is supported by
other authorities to
which I will later refer.
- The
applicants submitted that to recognise a duty of care in the exercise of a
statutory power, a court must first conduct a “consistency”
analysis. That analysis, the applicants contended, asks whether the legislature
has conferred some power on the Executive which,
of its essence, would be so
altered or impaired by the recognition of a common law duty to certain classes
of persons that it may
be said that the legislature has, by implication,
intended to exclude liability. Thus the applicants say that the judiciary will
recognise a duty only having concluded that the legislature has not expressly or
impliedly excluded it and that the judiciary’s
recognition that the
statute excludes liability in negligence has variously been labelled
“inconsistency” and “incoherence”.
- The
applicants deny that for a duty of care to “distort” or
“skew” the exercise of a statutory power entails
incoherence
because, if it did, it would mean that there could never be a duty imposed on a
statutory authority which is vested with
a discretion to do a positive act. They
rely on a long line of authority in support of the proposition that liability in
negligence
may be imposed on a statutory authority exercising a statutory power
or discretion. They contended that there was no inconsistency
between the
posited duty and the duty under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act because the
posited duty:
(i) is not inconsistent with the Minister’s
statutory duty to make a decision;
(ii) does not require the Minister to have regard to issues which she is
precluded from considering under the EPBC Act; and
(iii) does not dictate how the Minister must exercise her discretion.
- The
authorities do not, in my view, support the restrictive approach to
‘coherence’ for which the applicants contend.
Whilst
‘coherence’ in this context is very much focused upon consistency
between the statute and the asserted duty, the
identification of inconsistency
is not limited to a consideration of the exclusionary intent of the statute or
to a direct conflict
of obligations and extends to an impairment in the
performance or exercise of a statutory power or discretion. Sullivan v
Moody, as well as other authorities relied upon by the Minister to
which I will shortly turn, supports the proposition that what I have called
a
process‑based impairment can provide a basis for a finding of incoherence.
- On
the other hand, the Minister was unable to identify any occasion where the
apparent foreclosure of a statutory discretion caused
by the imposition of
liability in negligence has ever been regarded as raising incoherence or
inconsistency. The applicants rely
on numerous authorities where liability in
negligence was imposed in relation to the negligent exercise or non-exercise of
a statutory
power or discretion in the absence of any observation of
incoherence. Those authorities suggest that the decisional freedom given
to the
holder of a statutory discretion to exercise the discretion validly in a
particular way is not necessarily to be regarded
as impaired by the imposition
of liability for negligence, at least where liability is confined to an award of
damages.
- Each
of the contentions made by the Minister relied upon what the Minister asserted
was the broad discretionary power conferred upon
her to approve or not approve a
controlled action. I agree with that characterisation of the power and the
Minister’s associated
submission that the statutory scheme contemplates a
broad enquiry by the Minister and the weighing of competing considerations.
- The
discretion given to the Minister to approve or not approve a controlled action
is unconfined by any statutory criteria which specifies
the state of
satisfaction required for approval or disapproval. There are negative
stipulations made by ss 137-140A which, broadly
speaking, require that the
Minister not act inconsistently with a specified international treaty or
international convention and
not approve the construction of a nuclear
installation, but the Minister’s discretion is otherwise only
circumscribed by the
considerations she is permitted to take into account,
including some that are mandatory, and the objects of the EPBC Act. The
considerations
the Minister must take into account include those specified in s
136(1). The factors which are required to be taken into account
when the
Minister considers those matters are specified by s 136(2). While s 136(5)
restricts the matters that the Minister may consider
to those matters required
by Div 1 of Pt 9, those matters include any matter relevant to any matter
protected by a provision of Pt
3 (s 136(1)(a)) and economic and social matters
(s 136(1)(b)). Those categories encompass a wide range of possible
considerations
none of which are mandatory and all of which are available to be
considered and weighed in the evaluative exercise the Minister must
undertake in
approving or not approving a controlled action.
- The
Minister contended, and I accept, that it is likely that in such an exercise the
Minister will be called upon to weigh competing
considerations. As the Minister
stated, the balancing process between potentially competing interests the EPBC
Act is looking to
promote can be seen in part from s 3A(a), which forms
part of the “principles of ecologically sustainable development”
there described. Section 136(2)(a) provides that the Minister must take those
principles into account and, as mentioned earlier,
the promotion of
“ecologically sustainable development” is an object of the EPBC Act
listed in s 3(1)(b). The EPBC Act’s
promotion of decision-making
processes that “effectively integrate both long-term and short-term
economic, environmental, social
and equitable considerations” (s 3A(a))
highlights an intent that competing considerations be assessed and that a
balance be
struck between them.
- The
Minister submitted that the scheme of the EPBC Act provides her with a broad
discretion and contemplates that the statutory exercise
required to approve, or
not approve, a particular controlled action involves the striking of a balance
between competing considerations.
She contended that there was inconsistency
between the statutory scheme and the posited duty because the duty would, in
practicable
terms, impose a mandatory obligation upon the Minister to consider
the potential for the controlled action to cause harm to the Children,
when that
consideration is not a mandatory consideration under the EPBC Act. That was said
to be a species of distortion and thus
incoherence.
- The
principal authority relied upon by the Minister in support of her submission
asserting incoherence is the judgment of Allsop P
(as his Honour then was) in
MM Constructions (Aust) Pty Ltd v Port Stephens Council (No 7) [2012]
NSWCA 417. In that case, Allsop P (with whom Bergin in Eq agreed) determined
that the duty of care there asserted was not established, including
because it
was inconsistent with the balancing exercising required of the Council by the
EPA Act in determining whether to approve
or modify a development proposal. The
appellants were developers who had submitted development plans to the Council
for approval.
They claimed that the Council had been negligent in handling their
development application and subsequent modification application.
Their claim in
negligence was founded on an asserted duty upon the Council to act with
reasonable care in its handling of their applications
for approval so as to
avoid foreseeable economic loss to them.
- To
make good her reliance upon MM Constructions, the Minister contended that
the scheme of the EPA Act was relevantly analogous to the scheme of the EPBC
Act. It is convenient to
consider that issue now.
- The
objects of the EPA Act (s 5) and the relevant provisions setting out the
matters for consideration in the determination of a development
application (s
79C) are set out in the judgment of Allsop P at [82] to [83]. At [98], his
Honour noted that in making its judgment
about whether to approve or not
approve, the Council “must consider the broad range of interests public
and private of the
kind set out in the EPA Act, ss 5 and 79C”.
- The
Minister sought to say that the balancing exercise required of the Council under
the EPA Act was relevantly equivalent to that
required by the Minister
under the EPBC Act. I largely accept that contention but not entirely. In MM
Constructions, Allsop P stated that the EPA Act “lays down the balance
of interests to be assessed by the Council” (at [98]). I do
not accept
that quite the same characterisation may be made of the EPBC Act because the
extent to which mandatory considerations
were specified by the EPA Act differs
greatly from those specified by the EPBC Act. Under the EPBC Act, and for
reasons mentioned
already, the limited categories of considerations which the
Minister must consider include a broad range of considerations which
are
discretionary rather than mandatory. Nevertheless, whilst the Minister has
greater freedom to choose which considerations deserve
to be taken into account
than did the Council under the NSW Act, the exercise required in each case
involves, first, an assessment of the benefits and detriments of a
particular proposal and, second, for the designated decision-maker to
strike a balance as between any competing considerations and competing
interests.
- In
MM Constructions at [89], Allsop P (with whom Bergin CJ in Eq
agreed at [229]) referred to the Speirs line of authority, and at
[100], citing his Honour’s prior statements in Precision
Products (NSW) Pty Ltd v Hawkesbury City Council [2008] NSWCA 278; (2008) 74 NSWLR
102, emphasised the continued force of Speirs and like cases. However, at
[90] his Honour also sought to emphasise that neither Speirs nor
Heyman “is the foundation for the broad proposition that any
foreseeable loss of any kind from the exercise of any power, whatever
its
character, if exercised without reasonable care, is recoverable”. His
Honour stated that a “duty of some character
must be gleaned as a matter
of statutory construction or from the common law, in the context of the
statute”. His Honour continued
at [91] by pointing out that a number of
considerations needed to be borne in mind about the imposition of a duty in that
case. First, consideration should be given to the fact that the damage
sought to be recovered was for pure economic loss. Second, consideration
should be given “as to the conformance of the statutory responsibilities
of the Council with the content of
the putatively imposed duty of care and the
prospective interests of the [appellants] to be protected as well as to the
realm of
public administrative law”.
- His
Honour considered a number of salient features and determined that there was
relevantly no reliance, no assumption of responsibility
and no vulnerability
upon which the appellants could rely to establish the posited duty of care (at
[93]-[96]). His Honour then considered
whether imposition of a duty of care was
in conformance with the statutory scheme. His Honour said at [98] (citations
omitted):
Approval of a variation to a consent may be to the
financial benefit of the applicant; a refusal would not be. Approval, however,
may be to the financial detriment of a nearby landholder, and refusal to its
benefit. In making a judgment about whether to approve
or not, the Council must
consider the broad range of interests public and private of the kind set out in
the EPA Act, ss 5 and 79C.
The power is exercised in that milieu of interests,
including the environment, the public interest and the interests of other
landholders.
Thus, though the place of the applicant is not as starkly
antithetical to the exercise of the power as was the party in Precision
Products discussed at [12] of that judgment, it can nevertheless be said
that the breadth of the interests and considerations attending the
decision to
approve an application, or not, conflict or may conflict with the duty to take
into account the interests of the applicant.
The legislation lays down the
balance of interests to be assessed by the Council. They are to be weighed in
the exercise of public
power. The balance is adjusted in that way. Giving a
private right of action through an imposed duty of care based on an
applicant’s
economic interest may tend to skew that balance. Further, if
the applicant’s economic interests were to be protected, why not
anyone
whose economic interests may be affected? The statutory balance, intended to be
reached by the bona fide decisions of Council,
may be affected by the
consideration of private litigation by those who wish to threaten it. These
considerations affect the assessment
of a lack of vulnerability. They also point
to a degree of lack of conformance, indeed potential conflict, between the
public duty
of the Council in making the relevant decision, and considering the
application therefor, and a private duty to act with reasonable
care to avoid
causing economic loss to the applicant: cf Sullivan v Moody (2001) 207
CLR 562 at [55]-[60].
- A
number of observations may be made of that passage. His Honour did not use the
term “distort” or “distortion”
but the synonymous
expression “skew”. The nature of the inconsistency accepted by
Allsop P was found in the performance
of the statutory task or, in other words,
not in the existence of the statutory discretion but in the process of its
exercise. It
was the performance of the statutory task which was or may be
skewed or distorted by the imposition of a duty. That was found to
be sufficient
to demonstrate incoherence or inconsistency. That an impairment upon the
performance of the statutory duty may be sufficient
to found an inconsistency is
also apparent from the judgment in Precision Products, referred to
by Allsop P in the passage set out above.
- In
Precision Products, the Council issued clean-up notices to the appellant
following a site inspection of its premises by council officers. The notices
required the appellant to cease use of, remove and dispose of hazardous
substances. The appellant claimed damages for economic loss
as a consequence of
the alleged negligent exercise of statutory power by the Council which was said
to have caused damage to the
appellant’s business by requiring it to cease
the use of, and to remove stock from, the premises on which it conducted its
business.
- At
[112] of Precision Products, Allsop P (with whom Beazley and McColl JJA
agreed) said (emphasis added and citations omitted):
To cast on the EPA, or an authority such as the Council,
the responsibility of taking into account the interests of the person who
is, or
may be, responsible for the pollution and requiring the authority to exercise
care (enforceable by damages at common law)
in going no further than is
reasonable or necessary or proportionate to protect the environment is to infuse
into the statutory process
considerations that may have a tendency to
discourage the due performance of the principal statutory duty. It might well
lead to a defensive or overly cautious approach,
or a hesitancy in ensuring that
all steps are taken to protect the environment.
- That
inconsistency or incoherence may arise because of an impairment upon the process
of performance of a statutory duty is also apparent
from X v
State of South Australia (No 3)[2007] SASC 125; (2007) 97 SASR 180 and in
particular the judgment of Debelle J. In X v South Australia, the
appellant was sexually abused by a convicted paedophile after that person had
been released by the Parole Board and whilst the
Parole Board exercised
supervisory functions in respect of that person’s release under licence
into the community. The appellant
claimed that the Parole Board owed a duty of
care to prevent harm to children with whom the convicted paedophile might come
into
contact.
- In
considering whether the Parole Board owed a duty of care, Debelle J said this at
[178] (emphasis added):
A number of factors may be relevant to the resolution of
the question whether there is consistency between a common law duty of care
and
the scope and purpose of the statute. They include:
- The fact that a common law duty of care may
cause decisions to be made in a “detrimentally defensive frame of
mind”: Hill v Chief Constable of West Yorkshire [1989] AC 53 at 63;
Brooks v Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [2005] UKHL 24; [2005] 1 WLR 1495;
[2005] 2 All ER 489 at [30].
- The fact that a common law duty of care would have a tendency to
discourage the due performance of statutory duties: X (Minors) v Bedfordshire
County Council [1995] UKHL 9; [1995] 2 AC 633 at 739.
- The fact that imposition of a duty of care may undermine the
effectiveness of the duties imposed by the statute: Graham Barclay Oysters
(at [78]). This appears to be a restatement of the observations of Kirby J in
Crimmins (at [216]), that the imposition of a common law duty could
distort the performance of the functions of the statutory body in the
attempt to avoid private actions.
- In
determining that the posited duty of care had not been established, Debelle J
again focused upon the performance of the statutory
duty and the likelihood of
its impairment. At [180], his Honour said (emphasis added):
If the Board is subject to a duty of care, there is
a real likelihood it will act defensively and be prone to cancel the release
on licence, even for relatively minor infringements of conditions which have not
caused harm. The Board is required
to deal with people with a propensity to
offend or at least to press their individual position to the limits. The Board
must decide
how it might best advance the process of rehabilitation. If the
Board considers that, when exercising its discretion, it might be
liable for an
allegedly careless decision, it would be prone to excessively cautious
decision-making and unduly disposed to cancel release on licence with the
consequence that the process of rehabilitation would be stultified. A release on
licence could
be cancelled for the slightest breach of a condition. In short,
a duty of care would lead to a detrimentally defensive frame of mind on
the part of the Board. That in turn would undermine the effectiveness of the
functions of the Board, if not also undermine the effectiveness of the statutory
purpose to rehabilitate prisoners in a manner consistent with the safety of
the public. Shortly put, the imposition of a duty of care would discourage
the proper performance by the Board of the statutory functions committed
to
it.
- The
other member of the majority in X v South Australia was Duggan J. At
[26], his Honour said this (emphasis added):
In the event that the Board was required to deal with an
application to amend the conditions of release or cancel the release on licence
of a person, it was exercising a discretion which may have involved competing
interests of rehabilitation and protection of the public.
There is good
reason for holding that this discretion should not be inhibited by a duty of
care.
- Again,
the concern of the Court was with the duty of care inhibiting the due
performance of the statutory duty.
- Likewise,
in Tame, it was an inconsistency between the duty of care and the
“performance” of the duty of the police-officer, which precluded
a
common law duty of care being recognised: at [24]-[27] (Gleeson CJ); at [57]
(Gaudron J); at [231] (Gummow and Kirby JJ); and at
[298]‑[299] (Hayne J).
In McKenna, as the Court said at [29], it was the performance of the
statutory obligations of the medical practitioners which would not have been
consistent with the duty of care. It was that which the Court regarded (applying
Sullivan v Moody at [60]) as giving rise to “inconsistent
obligations”.
- That,
of course, is not to say that the performance of a statutory function and the
content of that statutory obligation are unrelated.
They will be closely related
because the nature of the functions duly performed will be shaped by the nature
of the obligation or
power under which those functions must be performed
including by reference to statutory purpose. The search for inconsistency or
incoherence ought not be overly compartmentalised. In some cases it will be
revealed by focusing on the process required to perform
the statutory task. In
others the nature of the statutory power itself may reveal an inconsistency. In
each case, however, statutory
purpose will be relevant. The characterisation
process is not technical or formalistic, nor is it confined to legal effects.
The
presence of incoherence may be revealed by assessing the practical
application and effect of the statutory power in question. In
that respect, it
seems to me that, ordinarily, whether there is “a real likelihood”
(to adopt the phrase used by Debelle
J in X v South Australia at [180])
of incoherence is an appropriate question when the performance of a statutory
duty is being assessed.
- That
analysis involves a rejection of the applicants’ restrictive approach to
‘coherence’ as earlier mentioned.
However, the applicants are
correct to say that a constraint or impairment upon discretionary power has
commonly not precluded courts
from finding that a duty of care may co-exist with
a statutory discretion.
- I
turn then to consider the authorities relied upon by the applicants.
- That
liability in negligence may arise in the exercise of statutory powers is
apparent from Speirs, which is the leading authority in the line of
authorities relied upon by the applicants. In that case the respondent’s
husband
died from injuries sustained in a collision between his vehicle and a
runaway train. The collision occurred at a level crossing on
a railway line
constructed under statutory authority. Upholding the liability of the appellant
railway operator, the majority (Dixon
CJ, McTiernan, Kitto and Taylor JJ)
relevantly said at 220 (citations omitted, emphasis added):
On the assumption [that the appellant was the subject of
the authorities and immunities conferred by the private statutes], the
well-settled
principle applies that when statutory powers are conferred they
must be exercised with reasonable care, so that if those who exercise
them could
by reasonable precaution have prevented an injury which has been occasioned, and
was likely to be occasioned, by their
exercise, damages for negligence may be
recovered.
- In
circumstances where the deceased had suffered personal injuries caused by an
event that was under the control of the appellants
and from which he could not
adequately protect himself, the majority had no difficulty in finding that a
common law duty of care
existed (at 221).
- The
principle in Speirs was cited by Mason J in Heyman at
458-459 to say that “[i]t is now well settled that a public authority may
be subject to a common law duty of care when it
exercises a statutory power or
performs a statutory duty”, and that “it has been generally accepted
that, unless the
statute manifests a contrary intention, a public authority
which enters upon an exercise of statutory power may place itself in a
relationship to members of the public which imports a common law duty of
care”. In Crimmins at [62], McHugh J referred to the principle in
Speirs as dealing with a “settled” and
“well-known” category of duty of care.
- As
Basten JA noted in Weber v Greater Hume Shire Council
[2019] NSWCA 74; (2019) 100 NSWLR 1 at [29]‑[30] (with Gleeson JA agreeing), the principle
in Speirs is observable in the following passage of Sullivan v Moody
at [60]:
The circumstance that a defendant owes a duty of care to
a third party, or is subject to statutory obligations which constrain the
manner
in which powers or discretions may be exercised, does not of itself rule out the
possibility that a duty of care is owed to
a plaintiff. People may be subject to
a number of duties, at least provided they are not irreconcilable.
- There
are many examples of that principle to which the applicants referred. It is
sufficient to refer to two of those examples at
this point.
- In
Pyrenees Shire Council, the Council had authority under the relevant
statute to deal with fire prevention. The statute provided a discretion that the
Council
“may carry out or cause to be carried out any works or take any
other measures for the prevention of fires”. The statute
also provided
that, for the purpose of preventing fires, an owner or occupier of any land upon
which a chimney or fireplace is erected
“may”, by notice in writing,
be directed by the Council to alter the fireplace or chimney so as to make it
safe. The
tenants of two adjoining premises sued the Council in negligence for
damages arising from property damage resulting from a fire caused
by a latent
defect in the chimney of the premises. The Council had inspected the premises
about two years earlier, when different
tenants were in occupation, and had
found the defect. Although the Council wrote to the former tenants of the
adjoining premises
stating that it was imperative that the fireplace not be used
unless fully repaired, the Council took no further steps. It had the
statutory
powers to require compliance with its notice, but it did not exercise them.
- The
High Court upheld the existence of a duty of care by the Council to exercise its
powers to prevent a known risk of fire causing
personal or property damage to
members of a particular class of people (at [17], [25]-[26], [28] (Brennan CJ),
at [108], [111]-[113],
[115] (McHugh J), at [168]-[169] (Gummow J) and at
[254]-[255] (Kirby J)) or where they are vulnerable to harm from immense danger
which they cannot control, understand or recognise (at [107] (McHugh J) and
at [255] (Kirby J)) in circumstances where the Council
exercised significant and
special control over that risk (at [168] (Gummow J)).
- At
[124] Gummow J said (citations omitted):
Sutherland Shire Council v Heyman established
that the circumstance that a public authority is the repository of a statutory
discretion does not prevent the application
of the ordinary principles of the
law of negligence.
- At
[168] Gummow J emphasised that the “touchstone” of the duty
recognised was control and knowledge. His Honour cited
with approval the
dissenting judgment of McHugh JA (as his Honour then was) in Parramatta City
Council v Lutz (1988) 12 NSWLR 293 at 328 where his Honour had said this
(emphasis added):
In principle, there is much to be said for the view that
a public authority should be under a duty to take affirmative action when
the
control of conduct or activities has been ceded to it by common understanding or
when it receives some benefit from the conduct
or activities. If in addition to
the right of control the authority knows or ought to know of conduct or
activities which may foreseeably
give rise to a risk of harm to an individual,
the authority should be under a duty to prevent that harm. Just as a teacher who
has
control of a classroom has a duty to prevent pupils from injuring others, so
a public authority with legal or de facto control of
a social situation should
have a duty to take affirmative action to prevent harm to others. The
touchstone of affirmative duty would be control and not the possession of any
discretionary statutory powers. Failure to exercise
such powers would go to
breach of duty, but the common law duty would arise from actual or ceded
control.
- Despite
the discretionary nature of the Council’s power, including its discretion
to take no action, the imposition of liability
in negligence, it may be said,
dictated that the Council’s discretion should have been exercised to issue
a notice requiring
the fireplace or chimney to be altered to make it safe. The
Council’s failure to do so sounded in damages but no member of
the Court
suggested that there was an impairment of the Council’s statutory
discretion by the imposition of that liability.
Justice Gummow at [179]
expressly considered but rejected incoherence, at least in so far as the
exercise of the Council’s
statutory powers to take additional fire
prevention measures “would have interfered with the budgetary priorities
of the Shire,
or distorted its priorities in the discharge of its statutory
functions”. What should be noted, however, is that the imposition
of
liability in negligence was consistent with the obvious statutory purpose of the
scheme which had conferred the discretion, that
measures should be taken by the
Council to pursue the prevention of fire.
- In
Crimmins, a statutory Authority (the Australian Stevedoring Industry
Authority) was required by the relevant statute to perform its functions
and
exercise its powers “with a view to securing the expeditious, safe and
efficient performance of stevedoring operations”.
One of the
Authority’s functions was to ensure sufficient waterside workers were
available for stevedoring operations at each
port. In performing that function
the Authority allocated casual waterside workers to work from time to time for
one or more of various
stevedores which were registered to employ them at the
port. Brian John Crimmins, a registered waterside worker, was employed between
1961 and 1965 by various stevedores to which he had been allocated to work by
the Authority. Crimmins developed mesothelioma caused
by exposure to asbestos in
the course of the relationships of employment to which he was directed by the
Authority. He asserted that
the authority had failed to take reasonable care to
avoid this foreseeable risk of injury.
- A
majority of the High Court (Gleeson CJ, Gaudron, McHugh, Kirby and Callinan JJ)
found that the Authority owed Crimmins a duty of
care. That finding involved a
conclusion that the statute under which the Authority operated was not
inconsistent with the recognition
of such a duty. As to that conclusion, Gleeson
CJ (at [3]) was in agreement with the reasons given by McHugh J to which I will
return.
- Justice
Gaudron referred to the broad legislative statement of purpose or objective with
which the Authority’s functions and
powers were to be exercised (as
mentioned above). Her Honour considered it important that this encompassed the
purpose of securing
the safety of stevedoring operations (at [17]). Her Honour
considered that that objective was entirely consistent with the existence
of the
posited duty of care (at [17]). Her Honour then noted the various functions of
the Authority set out in the relevant statute
and also its power to “do
all such [things] as it sees fit” in the performance of its functions (at
[20]-[21]). At [25],
her Honour stated that it was “not in issue that a
statutory body, such as the Authority, may come under a common law duty
of care
both in relation to the exercise and the failure to exercise its powers and
functions”. Her Honour then turned to further
address the compatibility of
the posited duty with the powers and functions conferred on the Authority. At
[26]-[27], her Honour
said this (citations omitted, emphasis added):
In the case of discretionary powers vested in a
statutory body, it is not strictly accurate to speak, as is sometimes done, of a
common
law duty superimposed upon statutory powers. Rather, the statute pursuant
to which the body is created and its powers conferred operates
“in the
milieu of the common law”. And the common law applies to that body unless
excluded. Clearly, common law duties
are excluded if the performance by the
statutory body of its functions would involve some breach of statutory duty or
the exercise
of powers which the statutory body does not possess.
Legislation establishing a statutory body may exclude the operation of the
common law in relation to that body’s exercise or
failure to exercise some
or all of its powers or functions. Even if the legislation does not do so in
terms, the nature or purpose
of the powers and functions conferred, or of some
of them, may be such as to give rise to an inference that it was intended that
the common law should be excluded either in whole or part. That is why
distinctions are sometimes drawn between discretionary and
non-discretionary
powers, between policy and operational decisions and between powers and duties.
Where it is contended that a statutory
body is not subject to a common law duty
in relation to the exercise or non-exercise of a power or function because of
the nature
or purpose of that power, what is being put is that, as a matter of
implication, the legislation reveals an intention to exclude
the common law in
relation to the exercise or non-exercise of that
power.
- Having
considered and negated any negative implication from a provision in the relevant
statute which required that in the performance
of its functions the Authority
should avoid imposing limitations upon employers with respect to their control
of waterside workers,
her Honour expressed this conclusion at [30]:
In a context in which the Authority’s functions
were to be performed and its powers exercised “with a view to securing
the
expeditious, safe and efficient performance of stevedoring operations” (s
8), it is impossible, in my view, to derive any
implication from s 17(2) to the
effect that the Authority was not intended to be subject to a duty of care in
relation to the performance
of any of the functions set out above, including
that of regulating the performance of stevedoring operations.
- In
what I think is an important discussion about coherence which serves to explain
that the capacity to validly exercise a statutory
power is not necessarily in
tension with a co-extensive duty of care which may cut across its exercise,
McHugh J at [81] to [83]
said this:
Common law courts have offered a number of different
solutions to the problem of imposing an affirmative duty of care on a statutory
authority. In Stovin v Wise, Lord Hoffmann (with whose speech Lord Goff
of Chieveley and Lord Jauncey of Tullichettle agreed)
said:
In summary, therefore, I think that the
minimum preconditions for basing a duty of care upon the existence of a
statutory power, if
it can be done at all, are, first, that it would in the
circumstances have been irrational not to have exercised the power, so that
there was in effect a public law duty to act, and secondly, that there are
exceptional grounds for holding that the policy of the
statute requires
compensation to be paid to persons who suffer loss because the power was not
exercised.
With great respect to the learned judges who have
expressed these views, I am unable to accept that determination of a duty of
care
should depend on public law concepts. Public law concepts of duty and
private law notions of duty are informed by differing rationales.
On the current
state of the authorities, the negligent exercise of a statutory power is not
immune from liability simply because
it was within power, nor is it actionable
in negligence simply because it is ultra vires. In Heyman, Mason J
rejected the view that mandamus could be “regarded as a foundation for
imposing . . . a duty of care on the public
authority in relation to the
exercise of [a] power. Mandamus will compel proper consideration by the
authority of its discretion,
but that is all”.
The concerns regarding the decision-making and
exercise of power by statutory authorities can be met otherwise than by directly
incorporating
public law tests into negligence. Mr John Doyle QC (as he then
was) has argued, correctly in my opinion, that there ‘‘is
no reason
why a valid decision cannot be subject to a duty of care, and no reason why an
invalid decision should more readily attract
a duty of care”.
- In
considering whether a common law duty of care was owed by the Authority, McHugh
J first considered a number of what might now be
described as salient features
(at [100]-[113]). His Honour then considered the statutory scheme. His Honour
referred to the broadly
expressed purpose and object for the Authority’s
functions (at [115]) and then to various provisions of the relevant statute,
noting at [127] that the Authority’s power over stevedoring employers was
limited by the statute. His Honour then addressed
a central consideration
– the purpose of the statutory scheme – and (at [127]) said this
(emphasis added):
But nothing in the Act prohibited the Authority from
taking steps to eliminate, so far as was reasonably practicable, the risk of
harm to waterside workers. On the contrary, the obvious expectation of the
Act was that the Authority would investigate the safety of waterfront
conditions and encourage employers to eliminate unsafe practices.
Furthermore,
although the making of orders under s 18 was to be the result of a consultative
process, the Authority had the power
to make orders binding on one or more
employers in respect of particular working conditions. The scheme and terms of
the Act placed
a responsibility on the Authority for the maintenance of a
certain minimum standard of safety on the waterfront.
- His
Honour emphasised the Authority’s function to ensure that standards of
safety were observed (at [128]), and concluded that
there was nothing in the
relevant statute which forbade, or was inconsistent with the imposition of a
common law duty of care on
the Authority (at [129]-[130]). His Honour also
considered, but rejected, the idea that the posited duty may distort the
exercise
of the Authority’s powers by requiring the Authority to act
defensively. In that respect his Honour said at [132] (emphasis
added):
There are no other reasons to
deny a duty of care. There are no considerations such as those that led the
House of Lords to deny a
duty of care in X (Minors) v Bedfordshire County
Council — cutting across of a statutory scheme, the
‘‘delicacy’’ of the relationship between the parties or
the fact that the officers of the Authority might adopt a ‘‘more
cautious and defensive approach to their duties’’.
Quite the
opposite — in this case a recognition of a duty would likely have made the
Authority more vigilant in its role. Nor do I think that the position of the
Port Inspectors is analogous to the position of police officers, given that the
Authority
was charged with responsibility for the safety of a specific class
— the waterside workers under its direction.
- Coherence-based
reasoning is evident in each of those extracts from Crimmins. No
incoherence was observed by reference merely to the discretionary powers and
functions of the Authority. Nor was the fact that
liability in negligence
dictated that the authority’s discretionary powers should be exercised to
avoid exposure of waterside
workers to the risk of personal injury recognised as
an impediment to coherence. It is again I think, important to observe that even
though it is possible to say on the facts of Crimmins (as it was on the
facts of Pyrenees Shire Council) that the valid exercise of the statutory
discretion was affected by the imposition of liability in negligence, a purpose
of the
statutory scheme which had conferred the discretion was consonant with
the imposition of that liability. Both the statute and the
law of negligence
were driven by a concern that reasonable care should be taken to avoid waterside
workers being injured.
- It
is also important in my view, that despite the existence of discretionary powers
in both Pyrenees Shire Council and Crimmins, the Council and
Authority respectively had, by the exercise of their functions, either created
or contributed to a danger and, in
each case, a danger to the safety of the
people or property that the Council or Authority had been charged with
protecting. The common
law ordinarily imposes a duty of care on a statutory
authority where the act of the authority in the exercise of its functions has
created a danger for the safety of others. As Mason J observed in Heyman
at 460 (citations omitted):
But an authority may by its conduct place itself in such
a position that it attracts a duty of care which calls for exercise of the
power. A common illustration is provided by the cases in which an authority in
the exercise of its functions has created a danger,
thereby subjecting itself to
a duty of care for the safety of others which must be discharged by an exercise
of its statutory powers
or by giving a warning.
- In
a passage cited and relied upon by McHugh J in Pyrenees Shire Council at
[104], Mason J went on at 464 to say this (citations omitted):
[T]here will be cases in which the plaintiff’s
reasonable reliance will arise out of a general dependence on an
authority’s
performance of its function with due care, without the need
for contributing conduct on the part of a defendant or action to his
detriment
on the part of a plaintiff. Reliance or dependence in this sense is in general
the product of the grant (and exercise)
of powers designed to prevent or
minimise a risk of personal injury or disability, recognised by the legislature
as being of such
magnitude or complexity that individuals cannot, or may not,
take adequate steps for their own protection. This situation generates
on one
side (the individual) a general expectation that the power will be exercised and
on the other side (the authority) a realisation
that there is a general reliance
or dependence on its exercise of power. The control of air traffic, the safety
inspection of aircraft
and the fighting of a fire in a building may well be
examples of this type of function.
- In
Crimmins, it was the risk of harm to persons which as Gaudron J explained
gave rise to a duty owed by a statutory authority such as the defendant
in that
case. At [25], and relying on each of the observations of Mason J in
Heyman earlier cited above (either directly or by reference to the
judgment of McHugh J in Pyrenees Shire Council), Gaudron J said
(citations omitted):
It is not in issue that a statutory body, such as the
Authority, may come under a common law duty of care both in relation to the
exercise and the failure to exercise its powers and functions. Liability will
arise in negligence in relation to the failure to exercise
a power or function
only if there is, in the circumstances, a duty to act. What is in question is
not a statutory duty of the kind
enforceable by public law remedy. Rather, it is
a duty called into existence by the common law by reason that the relationship
between
the statutory body and some member or members of the public is such as
to give rise to a duty to take some positive step or steps
to avoid a
foreseeable risk of harm to the person or persons concerned.
- There
are many other cases involving statutory authorities who have been found to owe
a duty of care to take some positive step or
steps to avoid a foreseeable risk
of harm to a person or persons. Statutory authorities charged with the control
and management of
roads are a case in point. The governing statute for a road
authority will inevitably provide the authority with a discretion as
to where
and when to apply its limited resources to the maintenance and repair of a road
or a bridge. But that kind of statutory
discretion has never been held to deny
the existence of a duty of care concerned with a danger to the safety of persons
brought about
in the exercise of the powers of the road authority.
- Brodie
is an example of such a case. In the leading judgment of Gaudron, McHugh and
Gummow JJ, their Honours at [140] observed that the
powers vested in road
authorities “give them a significant and special measure of control over
the safety of the person and
property of road users”. Their Honours went
on to say that that may have made it incumbent upon the Authority to exercise
its
powers, “by averting the danger to safety or by bringing it to the
notice of persons in the situation of the plaintiff”.
Their Honours
referred to the powers of the statutory authority in Pyrenees Shire Council
as being powers that were in that category. At [142] their Honours said that
the High Court in various circumstances “has favoured
the imposition of a
duty of care requiring the exercise of statutory powers affecting the safety of
users of public roads”.
At [144] their Honours set out the observation of
Gaudron J in Crimmins at [25] which I have quoted above.
- The
general proposition that their Honours were addressing in Brodie was
perhaps best described at [102] as follows (citations omitted):
The decisions of this Court in Sutherland Shire
Council v Heyman, Pyrenees Shire Council v Day, Romeo v
Conservation Commission (NT) and Crimmins v Stevedoring Industry Finance
Committee are important for this litigation. Whatever may be the general
significance today in tort law of the distinction between misfeasance
and
non-feasance, it has become more clearly understood that, on occasions, the
powers vested by statute in a public authority may
give it such a significant
and special measure of control over the safety of the person or property of
citizens as to impose upon
the authority a duty of care. This may oblige the
particular authority to exercise those powers to avert a danger to safety or to
bring the danger to the knowledge of citizens otherwise at hazard from the
danger. In this regard, the factor of control is of fundamental
importance.
- What
then are the discriminating features which distinguish the finding of
incoherence in a case like MM Constructions, where an impairment upon
decisional freedom did sound in incoherence, and cases such as Pyrenees Shire
Council and Crimmins, where an impairment of a statutory discretion
did not deny the holding that a duty of care existed?
- That
was a question which the Minister’s submissions had to confront, and
particularly so in the context of the Minister’s
contention that although
a salient features multi-factorial approach applied, incoherence was here a
determinative factor against
a finding that the posited duty existed.
- When
so confronted, the Minister’s able Counsel made a number of responses. An
overarching response was that to reason by analogy
with the cases was
problematic. I disagree. It is entirely appropriate to assess the cases for
guidance in a search for a rationale
or principle which may reconcile why the
decisional freedom of a statutory authority has been regarded as impermissibly
curtailed
in some cases but not of significance in others.
- In
distinguishing Pyrenees Shire Council and cases like it, where an
authority had a statutory discretion whether or not to take a particular action,
the Minister stated
that a completely different kind of discretion was involved.
So much may be true. A discretion not to act is different to a discretion
to act
in a particular way. However, why is that difference to be regarded as telling?
Whilst the nature of the impairment upon the
discretion may be different, the
imposition of a duty of care can impair every kind of discretion and perhaps
more so when the decisional
freedom to take no action at all is impaired.
- The
Minister then suggested that the distinguishing feature was to be found in the
nature of the power exercised, the subject of that
power and the statutory
context in which that power is exercised. That attempt to find an explanation
descended into the “policy/operational”
dichotomy which has largely
been discredited (as discussed at [475]). Furthermore, it failed to account for
the difference between
the approach taken in MM Constructions as compared
to that taken in a case like Alec Finlayson Pty Ltd v Armidale
City Council [1994] FCA 1198; (1994) 51 FCR 378, despite the statutory function (the approval
of a development application) being the same and the statutory context provided
by
the statute (the promotion of environmental protection) being similar.
- In
Alec Finlayson, industrial use of certain land had led to contamination
of the soil by toxic and carcinogenic substances. The Council rezoned the
land,
formerly in an industrial zone, as residential land. Subsequently, the Council
granted development applications for subdivisions
of the land for residential
use, and thereafter approved plans of subdivision and building applications. The
relevant statute required
the Council, in determining a development application,
to consider (amongst other things) whether the land was unsuitable for the
development by way of susceptibility of flood, inundation, subsistence, slip or
bushfire or any other risk. The Council knew the
site was contaminated when it
rezoned the land and granted development approval. The applicant purchased part
of the land and commenced
development but alleged that it had suffered loss when
it was revealed that areas within the subdivision were seriously contaminated
with chemicals. Justice Burchett determined that the Council owed a duty of care
to the applicant in relation to its conduct in granting
development approval for
residential use.
- Tellingly,
in my view, Burchett J considered that a “fundamental feature” of
that case was that the Council took positive
steps which created a danger (at
409-410). Relying on the observations of Mason J in Heyman (at
459-460), Burchett J stated that when the Council took those steps it
“created a danger, thereby subjecting itself to a duty of care for
the
safety of others” (at 410).
- On
appeal in Armidale City Council v Alec Finlayson Pty Ltd [1999] FCA 330
(Beaumont, Moore and Merkel JJ), the duty of care was upheld. The Full Court at
[30] stated that it “does not follow from the fact that
the Council was
purporting to exercise its statutory function, that no cause of action in
negligence could arise as a matter of statutory
interpretation”. Dealing
with an argument which raised inconsistency between the duty of care and the
existence of a statutory
right of appeal, their Honours concluded there was
nothing in the governing statute which would preclude the possibility of a cause
of action arising at common law in appropriate circumstances (at [30]). Lastly,
in upholding the finding of a breach of duty (at
[32]) the Full Court
said:
Given the serious public health hazard, the
Council’s duty could only have been competently discharged by an outright
refusal
of the application, or at least a refusal except upon acceptance and
performance by the applicant for approval of appropriate remediation
conditions.
- Here
then is a clear and unequivocal instance of the imposition of liability in
negligence dictating the exercise of a broad statutory
discretion to approve or
not approve an action. Yet there was no relevant suggestion of incoherence made
either by Burchett J or
the Full Court. There are other examples of cases in
which the intersection of liability in negligence and a statutory power of
approval
did not give rise to any suggestion of incoherence: Voli v Inglewood
Shire Council [1963] HCA 15; (1963) 110 CLR 74 (Dixon CJ, Windeyer and Owen JJ);
Wollongong City Council v Fregnan [1982] 1 NSWLR 244 (Hutley, Glass and
Mahoney JJA); Bamford v Albert Shire Council [1997] QCA 462; [1998] 2 Qd R 125 (McPherson
and Pincus JJA, and Thomas J); and Port Stephens Shire Council v Booth
[2005] NSWCA 323 (Beazley and Giles JJA, and Hunt AJA);
- When
challenged to distinguish Alec Finlayson, Counsel for the Minister made
this observation (emphasis added):
That was contaminated land where the local Council knew
that land was unfit for human occupation, [and] notwithstanding that, it rezoned
the land and granted development consent for someone to reside on that land...It
could not possibly have been suggested that the way that the statutory
discretion to grant a consent operated, was that the Parliament
intended that
the Council could weigh up [whether it was or was not] appropriate to allow
people to occupy a carcinogenic block of
land.
- I
think there is force in that observation. It may readily be appreciated that the
statutory scheme considered in Alec Finlayson would not have contemplated
the safety of persons as anything other than a relevant consideration of great
weight. A legislative
expectation of that kind, in circumstances where a
statutory authority exercises its power in relation to a matter which may
endanger
the safety of persons, may be thought to be so obvious that it really
goes without saying. To employ the language of McHugh J in
Crimmins at
[127], the “obvious expectation of the Act” was that human safety
would be protected in the exercise of the Council’s
discretion to approve
a development of land for human habitation. If that be so, the imposition of a
duty of care upon the Council
to take reasonable care to avoid the harm
contemplated by the statute could not have been incoherent with the intent of
the statutory
scheme but, to the contrary, would sit conformably alongside it.
Or, as McHugh J in Crimmins said in dealing with the possibility of
distortion of the statutory discretion at [132], rather than distorting the
discretion the
recognition of a duty “would likely have made the Authority
more vigilant in its role”.
- Alec
Finlayson demonstrates, again, that liability in negligence may cut across,
impair or dictate the exercise of a statutory discretion (including
an approval
power) without incoherence being observed. Like Pyrenees Shire Council
and Crimmins, the duty of care imposed by the law of negligence was
consonant with a purpose of the statutory scheme in question.
- In
reconciling the authorities, what must be recognised is that coherence-based
reasoning places great importance on statutory purpose
cohering with the
imposition of liability in negligence. Consistency between statutory purpose and
the duty of care imposed by the
law of negligence is apt to be regarded as a
potent consideration favouring a conclusion of coherence. An interference or
impairment
of a statutory discretion conferred by the statute has negative
implications for coherence. However, both considerations must be
weighed. As
statutory discretion is subordinate to statutory purpose because a discretion is
to be exercised “only in accordance
with the objects and policy of the
Act” (Walton v Gardiner (1993) 177 CLR 378 at 409 (Brennan J)),
consistency with purpose will be the paramount consideration.
- The
cases relied upon by the Minister can be reconciled with those relied upon by
the applicants, once it is recognised that coherence
between the imposition of
liability for negligence and a statutory power or discretion requires a
consistency assessment which has
regard to both statutory purpose and statutory
function and which will ordinarily give priority to consistency between the
purpose
of the statute and the concern or object of the duty of care. In
MM Constructions, in X v South Australia and in Sullivan v
Moody, there was no consistency or coherence with statutory purpose capable
of negating the inconsistency with the discretionary function.
To the contrary,
the statutory purpose itself was inconsistent with the imposition of liability
in negligence.
- I
turn then to assess the coherence of the imposition of the posited duty of care
with the EPBC Act and the Minister’s approval
function under s 130 and s
133. The posited duty is concerned with the avoidance of various categories of
harm to the Children. I
will deal first with safety and that aspect of the
posited duty of care which is concerned with the avoidance of personal injury
to
the Children. That concern is, in my view, both consonant with a purpose of the
statutory scheme of the EPBC Act and a relevant
consideration that the Minister
must take into account in exercising her power of approval under s 130 and s 133
of the EPBC Act.
- The
preservation of human life and the avoidance of personal injury is likely to be
a relevant consideration whenever decisions are
made about a matter which may
give rise to a danger to human safety. That simply reflects the importance our
community attaches to
the preservation of life and personal safety. An
expectation that a statutory power will not be used without care being taken to
avoid killing or injuring persons will almost always cut across the exercise or
performance of a statutory power including a broad
discretionary power. It is
unlikely that a societal priority of that magnitude would not be reflected and
accommodated in any statutory
scheme which provided a statutory authority the
capacity to carry out functions which could endanger human safety. It would
therefore
be surprising for incoherence to arise between a common law duty to
take reasonable care for the lives and safety of persons and
a statutory scheme
which contemplates that the powers it confers would not be used to unreasonably
endanger the lives and safety
of persons.
- The
avoidance of death and personal injury to humans by the taking of reasonable
care may legitimately be regarded as the obvious
intent of any legislative
scheme which confers functions or powers capable of creating a danger to human
safety, unless a contrary
intention is shown. Parliament may be assumed to have
intended that in the performance of the powers and functions conferred by it,
reasonable care will be taken to avoid endangering the safety of humans. Unless
legislation has identified considerations which are
to take priority over human
safety or which are to compromise the natural priority that attends human
safety, Parliament may be taken
to have intended that the priority given to
safety by the community is reflected in the statutory scheme it has created.
- There
are, of course, instances where a contrary intention may be indicated. Sometimes
the personal safety of different classes of
persons will be in contest.
Sullivan v Moody exemplifies that situation. The compatibility analysis
in Sullivan v Moody required the mental injury to persons
suspected of causing personal injury to children to be assessed against the
statute’s clear intent
to protect children, including from personal injury
occasioned by sexual abuse. The statute’s primary concern to protect the
safety of children was paramount and circumscribed the extent of the
scheme’s concern to avoid injury to others.
- Sometimes,
the avoidance of personal injury must give way to a consideration which the
statute regards to be more important. X v South Australia is an
exceptional case of that kind but is explained by its unique statutory context.
The dominant relevant interests in contest under
the scheme there in question
– the liberty of the individual and individual safety – are both
fundamental interests of
high societal value. The scheme was concerned with the
safety of individuals but countenanced that the need to rehabilitate prisoners
and release them from detention may compromise the safety of others (at [179]
(Debelle J)). It was in that context that the majority
held that the decisional
freedom given by the statute to the decision-maker to achieve the
statute’s intended balancing of
interests was not to be impaired by a duty
to take care not to harm the safety of those individuals who may be harmed upon
a prisoner’s
release.
- The
EPBC Act contemplates that competing interests be taken into account in a
decision made under that Act to approve or not approve
a controlled action and
that a balance may be struck between those competing interests. However, there
is nothing to suggest that
in the context of an approval potentially creating or
contributing to a danger to human safety, the priority usually given to the
need
to take reasonable care to avoid endangering the safety of humans in almost any
decision-making process, has not found its natural
place in the intended
statutory balance as a relevant consideration deserving at least elevated
weight.
- The
concern of the EPBC Act for human health and safety is, to some extent,
reflected expressly in various provisions of that Act.
The process under which
threatened species which enjoy the EPBC Act’s protection are identified
and “listed” by
the Minister is a case in point. Reflecting the
obvious priority given to human species over other species, s 193(1)
empowers the
Minister to determine that a species is not appropriate for
inclusion as a listed species where the Minister is satisfied that a
native
species “poses a serious threat to human health”. Additionally,
conduct taken to preserve human safety or human
health is exculpated from
liability for various offences created by the EPBC Act: see ss 212, 236 and 255.
- The
Minister’s contention that the recognition of the posited duty would in
practical terms impose a distortion upon the Minister’s
discretion, was
premised on harm to the Children not being a mandatory consideration required to
be taken into account in an approval
decision under s 130 and s 136. I disagree.
Human safety is a relevant mandatory consideration in relation to a controlled
action
which may endanger human safety. In relation to a controlled action of
that kind, the lives and safety of the Children are not optional
considerations
but have to be taken into account by the Minister when determining whether to
approve or not approve the controlled
action. That implication is found in the
“subject-matter, scope and purpose” of the EPBC Act: Minister for
Aboriginal Affairs v Peko-Wallsend Ltd (1986) 162 CLR 24 at 40 (Mason
J).
- As
discussed above at [158], the EPBC Act’s purpose is in part protective of
people and communities as a defined part of the
environment. It is impossible to
accept that if the Minister was called upon to approve or not approve an
activity which potentially
endangers human safety – for example, the
extraction of asbestos from a new mine – the scheme of the EPBC Act would
permit
the Minister to choose freely whether or not she should consider human
safety in making her decision.
- I
do not consider human safety to be a permissive rather than mandatory
consideration. I accept that the economic or property interests
of humans are
permissive considerations within the mandatory category of “social
matters” described in s 136(1)(b). However,
there is nothing
“social” about the protection of life and limb. In my view human
safety sits outside of the categories
specified by s 136(1). It is a relevant
consideration which arises by implication from the subject-matter, scope and
purpose of the
EPBC Act.
- Faced
with a controlled action which poses a real risk to the safety of members of the
Australian community, the Minister may be expected
to give at least elevated
weight to the need to take reasonable care to avoid that risk of harm. To do so
would be consonant with
the policy of the EPBC Act. In such circumstances, the
imposition of a duty of care which may, as a practical matter, impose a
requirement
upon the Minister to consider and give elevated weight to the need
for reasonable care to be taken to avoid death or personal injury
will not
distort the Minister’s discretion or skew the intended statutory balance.
- As
the posited duty would be in harmony with the statutory scheme in relation to
the need to protect the safety of humans, there is
no reason to think that it is
likely the Minister would exercise her discretion with a “defensive frame
of mind” to avoid
potential liability for damages by reason of the posited
duty. Furthermore, the defendant here is the Commonwealth of Australia and
it
has the capacity to immunise itself from liability for damages. It is difficult
to see why the potential for liability which could
have been avoided by the
Commonwealth, but was not, should properly be regarded as giving rise to an
inconsistency because the Commonwealth
would be motivated to avoid the liability
which it chose not to avoid. Additionally, the reasoning of McHugh J in
Crimmins at [132] needs to be taken into account. His Honour regarded
that vigilance rather than defensiveness would likely result from the
imposition
of liability in negligence where statutory purpose and the concern or objective
of a duty of care are consonant.
- For
all those reasons, I do not accept that the process-based impairments upon the
exercise of power under s 130 and s 133 which the
Minister relied upon are made
out in relation to that part of the posited duty of care concerned with the
avoidance of personal injury.
If the likelihood of that kind of impairment had
been established, I would nevertheless have regarded it as outweighed by the
consistency
between statutory purpose and the duty of care in relation to the
avoidance of personal injury to the Children.
- I
turn then to consider the outcomes-based impairment upon which the Minister
relied in asserting that the imposition of a duty of
care would dictate the
exercise of her discretion. There are a number of difficulties with that
assertion. Although the imposition
of liability in negligence may have the
effect of dictating the exercise of a discretion, that would not be the effect
of merely
recognising a duty of care. Liability in negligence is imposed by a
breach of a duty of care not simply by the recognition that a
duty of care
exists. The recognition of the posited duty of care will not, of itself, dictate
the non-approval of the Extension Project.
- The
Minister’s assertion of that kind of impairment was really premised on
non-approval being the inevitable result of the imposition
of a duty of care.
However, liability in negligence is assessed against the content of a duty of
care and the test, at the level
of breach, is different to that at the level of
duty. The content of a duty of care, as assessed at the level of breach,
includes
the reasonableness of a defendant’s response. As Mason J said in
Shirt at 47-48, the reasonableness of the response:
calls for a consideration of the magnitude of the risk
and the degree of the probability of its occurrence, along with the expense,
difficulty and inconvenience of taking alleviating action and any other
conflicting responsibilities which the defendant may have.
It is only when these
matters are balanced out that the tribunal of fact can confidently assert what
is the standard of response
to be ascribed to the reasonable man placed in the
defendant’s position.
See also Brodie at [151] (Gaudron, McHugh and Gummow JJ).
- As
was emphasised by Gaudron, McHugh and Gummow JJ in Brodie at [162] at the
level of breach, “[t]he formulation of the duty of care includes
consideration of competing or conflicting
responsibilities of the
authority”. Further, as Gaudron J said in Crimmins at [34], a
common law duty in relation to the exercise or non-exercise of the power of a
statutory authority “only imposes
a duty to take those steps that a
reasonable authority with the same powers and resources would have taken in the
circumstances in
question” (see further McHugh J in Crimmins
at [90]).
- The
response that will be required by the Minister to avoid liability in negligence
should a duty of care be recognised depends upon
a range of considerations to
which not very much attention was paid to at the trial. I am not in a position
to say that the inevitable
result of the recognition of the posited duty of care
is the disapproval of the Extension Project (see further the discussion at
[502]-[503] below). It would be premature to observe incoherence at the level
of duty when the incoherence contended for may or
may not arise at the level of
breach in circumstances where, as Spigelman CJ said in State of New South
Wales v Paige [2002] NSWCA 235; (2002) 60 NSWLR 371 at [105], “[t]he issue of
inconsistency or incompatibility may arise, like many other elements, at both
the level of duty and the level
of breach”.
- In
any event, even if at the level of duty a foreclosure of the Minister’s
discretion is observable, that functional impairment
must be weighed against the
consistency of statutory purpose and the duty of care in relation to the
avoidance of personal injury
to children. In my view, when so weighed and
taking into account that statutory discretion is subordinate to statutory
purpose,
there is no observable incoherence or, at least, no sufficient
incoherence to regard this salient feature as determinative.
- In
arriving at that conclusion I have been mindful of the Minister’s
submission which placed great weight on the fact that the
EPBC Act imposes a
duty on her to make a decision. That submission is not without some force.
However, there is also force in the
response to it made by the applicants. The
Minister’s duty to decide is made express by the EPBC Act. However, that
duty
is hardly unique. Any repository of a statutory power who is given a
capacity to decide whether to approve or not approve an application,
or
otherwise decide upon a particular matter ordinarily has a duty to exercise that
power which, eventually, mandamus will compel.
It is not the existence of a
duty to decide which, of itself, raises incoherence. The imposition of a duty
of care, or the imposition
of liability in negligence, will not preclude the
Minister from performing her duty by determining the application before her.
- I
have reached a contrary conclusion in relation to that part of the posited duty
of care which concerns property damage and economic
loss. The scheme of the EPBC
Act contains no suggestion that in the broad range of interests that need to be
considered by the Minister,
the loss of property or economic loss that may be
inflicted upon the Children is to be treated differently to any other financial
interest that the Minister may consider. True it is that the EPBC Act promotes
the principle of inter-generational equity (s 3A(c)).
That would tend to
suggest that the interests, including the economic interests, of the Children as
well as future generations should
be counted in the statutory balance to be
struck by the Minister. But that does not mean that the importance of those
interests should
necessarily be elevated above the economic interests of
today’s adults. For essentially the same reasoning as that applied
by
Allsop P in MM Constructions at [98] (as set out earlier), the
imposition of a duty of care requiring the Minister to take reasonable care to
avoid loss of property
or economic loss occasioned upon the Children, would
likely distort or skew the exercise of the Minister’s broad discretion.
There is no statutory purpose requiring that economic or property rights be
protected. Indeed the scheme of the EPBC Act contemplates
that interests or
rights of this kind may be compromised in order to protect the environment.
There is therefore no resort to statutory
purpose which is available to negate
the functional inconsistency in question. Accordingly, in this respect
incoherence is made
out determinatively, and denies the existence of a duty of
care extending to property and pure economic loss.
- Lastly,
I should deal with a different aspect of the statutory scheme which the Minister
asserted the posited duty of care would distort.
The Minister contended that the
EPBC Act established a particular scheme for arming the Minister with the
information she needs to
approve or not approve a controlled action. That
scheme, so the Minister contended, is directed to the provision of information
on
the “impacts” of an action upon a matter protected by a provision
of Pt 3. Given the restricted causal standard in the
definition of
“impact” in s 527E, the Minister submitted that the information
which may be provided about an “impact”
and which the Minister is
required to take into account pursuant to s 136(2)(e) would not deal with
indirectly caused events or consequences
of a controlled action such as climate
change leading to harm of the kind sought to be avoided by the posited duty of
care. It was
said that, in the context of that scheme, the posited duty is
inconsistent with the statutory scheme because the scheme fails to
accommodate
the posited duty by not arming the Minister with the information necessary to
discharge the duty.
- This
submission is without merit. The EPBC Act must contemplate that information can
be put before the Minister to enable the Minister
to carry out her statutory
task. That task includes the Minister taking into account a wide range of
matters and not merely the direct
impacts of a controlled action upon a matter
protected by a provision in Pt 3. The broad power given to the Minister by s 132
to
request information, provides the Minister with the means of obtaining
relevant information not already put before her. There is
no potential for an
information deficit of the kind contended for by the Minister which would
demonstrate inconsistency or incoherence
between the posited duty and the
statutory scheme.
- The
Minister also contended that the imposition of the posited duty would be
incoherent with administrative law principles. That was
said to be so because
the recognition of the alleged duty would be inconsistent with the limited role
of the courts in supervising
the legality of statutory decision-making, as it
would involve the courts in considering the merits of an administrative
decision.
- There
are two broad observations that should be made at the outset of this discussion.
The first was made in South Australia v Commonwealth [1962] HCA 10; (1962) 108 CLR 130
where Dixon CJ (at 140) said that “the subject matters of private and
public law are necessarily different”. The second
observation is that the
first observation does not deny that the law of tort may bear directly upon the
conduct of public administration.
That second observation, made with reference
to the observation of Dixon CJ, was made by Gummow J in Pyrenees Shire
Council at [123] where his Honour said at [123] (citations
omitted):
That is not to deny that the law of tort, with its
concerns for compensation, deterrence and “loss spreading”, may bear
directly upon the conduct of public administration. The established actions for
breach of statutory duty and for misfeasance in public
office counter any such
general proposition. Again, significant questions of public law have been
determined as issues in actions
in tort, particularly in trespass. Further, in
this country, sovereign immunity in tort was modified or removed long before the
enactment
of the Crown Proceedings Act 1947 (UK) and the Federal Tort
Claims Act of 1946 (the US Tort Claims Act) in the United States, and there
is a long history here of the entrusting of governmental functions
to statutory
corporations.
- The
Minister relied upon the observations made by Allsop P in Precision
Products at [119] that:
if standards of administration are to be regulated and
enforced by recourse to the recovery of damages at common law, the courts must
necessarily become involved, not just in the constitutional role of ensuring
legality, but also in laying down standards of administrative
conduct by
reference to a standard of reasonable care.
- The
Minister’s contention has force but only if the principle upon which it
depends is confined to the territory in which it
truly operates.
- The
role of the courts in judicial review of administrative decisions is, as Allsop
P put it, that of ensuring legality. That is done
by assessing whether an
impugned administrative decision is legally valid. It is not done and cannot be
done consistently with administrative
law principles by reference to the merits
of the decision, including by a consideration of whether the impugned decision
was made
with reasonable care.
- Where
the content of a duty to exercise reasonable care is directed to the making of a
valid decision (that is, a duty to take reasonable
care to make a valid decision
or not to make an invalid decision) incoherence between the posited duty and
administrative law principles
may arise. Incoherence in that situation arises
because a particular and specific procedure for addressing legally invalid
administrative
decisions, including as to the nature of the relief available,
already exists and the policy of the legislature in question will
be understood
as intending to preclude the imposition of a different procedure for addressing
the same subject: see the discussion
of Spigelman CJ in Paige at
[132]-[155].
- Where
in form or in substance the subject of the posited duty is the legal validity of
the administrative decision, there will likely
be incoherence between the
posited duty and administrative law. That was the position in Precision
Products. The incoherence with administrative law was identified by Allsop P
at [120] as “the positing of a duty to exercise reasonable
care not to
make a flawed decision by, for instance, failing to give procedural fairness or
failing to confine the power within statutory
limits”.
- However,
those are not the circumstances of this case. The subject of the posited duty is
not the validity of any decision made or
to be made by the Minister under the
EPBC Act. The posited duty, whether assessed at the level of duty or at the
level of breach,
is not that the Minister must exercise reasonable care not to
make a flawed decision either generally or by reference to any particular
instance of flawed decision-making. The subject of the posited duty is not, in
either form or substance, legally invalid decision-making.
No part of the
applicants’ case in negligence, neither in their assertion of a duty nor
in their assertion of a prospective
breach, relies upon a contention that any
decision taken or to be taken, or any step taken or to be taken, in the process
of decision‑making,
is or will be legally invalid. Their action in
negligence is “not brought in addition to or in substitution for any
public
law remedy”: Pyrenees Shire Council at [172] (Gummow
J).
- Accordingly,
I reject the Minister’s contention that the posited duty of care is
incoherent with administrative law principles.
6.2 Indeterminacy
- The
Minister contended that the extent and potential indeterminacy of liability was
a further feature that pointed overwhelmingly
to the rejection of the posited
duty. The Minister’s submissions were directed to the full extent of the
posited duty as originally
asserted by the applicants. However, I need no longer
consider indeterminacy by reference to pure economic loss or property damage
because I have already determined that any duty that may be recognised would not
extend to harm of that kind. Further, the class
of persons to whom the posited
duty is owed is confined to Australian children rather than to all
children.
- Indeterminacy
is often referred to as a “policy” consideration which can weigh
against recognition of a duty of care where
the imposition of liability might be
for “an indeterminate amount for an indeterminate time to an indeterminate
class”:
see Bryan v Maloney (1995) 182 CLR 609 at 618 (Mason CJ,
Deane and Gaudron JJ), quoting Cardozo CJ in Ultramares Corporation v
Touche (1931) 174 NE 441 at 444; Perre at [15] (Gleeson CJ), at [32]
(Gaudron J), at [106] (McHugh J), at [243] and [298] (Kirby J), at
[329] (Hayne J) and at [393] (Callinan
J); Woolcock Street Investments
Pty Ltd v CDG Pty Ltd [2004] HCA 16; (2004) 216 CLR 515 at [21] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Hayne
and Heydon JJ). The consideration of “policy” in this context should
not be reduced to a sense
of what is fair, just or reasonable as an outcome in
any particular case. As previously mentioned by reference to the following
observation
of Gleeson CJ, Gaudron, McHugh, Hayne and Callinan JJ in
Sullivan v Moody at [49] (referred to above at [107]), “[t]here are
policies at work in the law which can be identified and applied to novel
problems, but the law of tort develops by reference to principles, which must be
capable of general application, not discretionary
decision-making in individual
cases”.
- The
significance of indeterminacy tends to differ in relation to different forms of
harm. It is most relevant in respect of economic
loss and less relevant and not
commonly considered in relation to physical harm to person or property. The
reason for the differential
deployment of indeterminacy as a useful lens for
determining whether a duty of care exists has much to do with the problem
indeterminacy
seeks to avoid. That problem is primarily the ex ante lack
of ascertainability of the nature and extent of the claims likely to result from
the putative wrongdoer’s conduct. This
is usually not a problem, or far
less of a problem, in relation to physical harm than in relation to economic
loss. Generally speaking,
“[p]hysical injury to person or property is
usually readily identifiable”: Perre at [6] (Gleeson CJ). The
nature of physical harm arising from particular conduct will tend to reflect the
nature of the conduct and
its predictable consequence. The nature of economic
loss tends to be more varied and its prevalence is often multiplied by causal
indirectness. When defining the limits of a duty of care in a case involving
physical damage, the damage itself usually provides
a sufficient limiting
factor: see Millett J in Al Saudi Banque v Clark Pixley [1990] Ch 313 at
330, cited by Gummow J in Esanda Finance Corporation Ltd v Peat Marwick
Hungerfords (1997) 188 CLR 241 at 302.
- In
the recent case of Sanda v PTTEP Australasia (Ashmore Cartier)
Pty Ltd (No 7) [2021] FCA 237 Yates J said at [1043]:
I accept the applicant’s submission that where, as
here, a duty involves the avoidance of physical harm (not merely the avoidance
of pure economic loss), the limits of the physical consequences that attend a
respondent’s conduct can almost always be sufficiently
identified, in
terms of time and space, for the purposes of identifying the class of persons to
whom the duty is owed, with sufficient
certainty.
- Determinacy
in relation to physical harm tends to be assessed by the affirmative element of
reasonable foreseeability (see Perre at [5] (Gleeson CJ) at [70]
(McHugh J); at [186] (Gummow J) and at [343] (Hayne J)) and in
the application of the neighbourhood principle’s
requirement of sufficient
closeness and directness. For that reason indeterminacy is less often observed
in cases confined to physical
harm to person or property: see the useful
discussion by Jonathan BR Beach QC (now Justice Beach of this Court) in
Indeterminacy: The Uncertainty Principle of Negligence [2006] AUConstrLawNlr 35; (2006) 108
Australian Construction Law Newsletter 6 at 18.
- To
the extent that the nature of physical harm arising from particular conduct does
not tend to reflect the nature of the conduct
and its predictable consequence,
the common law provides other control mechanisms: see Weber at [21]
(Basten JA, with Gleeson JA agreeing at [200]) and at [209] (Sackville AJA)).
One such control mechanism is causation (see
Weber at [25] (Basten JA,
with Gleeson JA agreeing at [200]) and at [209] (Sackville AJA)).
- The
control mechanisms applicable for physical injury were regarded by Gummow and
Kirby JJ in Tame as sufficient for a recognised psychiatric injury,
without the need for additional mechanisms to be imposed (see at [186]-[196]),
including so as to avoid “a disproportionate burden on defendants”
(at [192]). In relation to the concern to avoid “a
disproportionate burden
on defendants”, their Honours noted that whilst that was a concern that
may be applicable to purely
physical injury, it was not suggested that the
concern justified “denying a duty of care in that category of case”
(at
[193]).
- The
Minister did not put her case by reference to the principles identified above.
The Minister’s contentions about indeterminacy
were confined to one
consideration – the magnitude of potential liability and the class of
persons to whom the duty would be
owed. The Minister asserted that the
applicants’ attempt to confine the class to children was arbitrary and if
the posited
duty exists it would follow that the same duty is owed to everyone,
everywhere. That was said to bring about a potential liability
of
“astonishing extent and breadth”. The Minister submitted that
liability was of a vast scope even if confined to children
as the potential
claimants. Reliance was placed on an observation made by Gaudron, McHugh, Gummow
and Hayne JJ in Agar v Hyde at [67] that the proposition there put
forward that a duty was owed to the “many thousands, perhaps hundreds of
thousands,
of persons who played rugby union throughout the world under the laws
of the game...[was] so unreal as to border on the absurd”.
- The
short answer to the submissions made by the Minister is that they misconceive
what the inquiry about indeterminacy is really about.
As McHugh J said in
Perre at [139] “the size of the class is irrelevant... Its numbers
are not to the point. The principle of indeterminacy is designed
to protect the
defendant against indeterminate liability, not numerous plaintiffs”. As
his Honour had earlier observed at [107],
“it is not the size or numbers
of claims that is decisive in determining whether potential liability is so
indeterminate that
no duty of care is owed” (see also Sanda at
[1041]-[1042]; Dansar Pty Ltd v Byron Shire Council [2014] NSWCA 364; (2014) 89 NSWLR 1 at
[170] (Meagher JA, with Leeming JA agreeing at [184]); Weber at [22]-[24]
(Basten JA, with Gleeson JA agreeing at [200] and at [210] (Sackville AJA);
Rodriguez & Sons Pty Ltd v Queensland Bulk Water Supply Authority trading
as Seqwater (No 22) [2019] NSWSC 1657 at [86]). At [334] of
Perre, Hayne J relevantly observed that references to the possibility of
large compensable losses being sustained by many people or to
“floodgates
or the like” are of no assistance to the inquiry. His Honour emphasised
the importance of understanding what
is meant by indeterminate liability and
observed that the damage suffered by persons affected by the defendant’s
negligence
“may be very large; there may be many who are affected. But
neither of those considerations means that the liability is indeterminate”
(at [336]). In Cattanach v Melchior [2003] HCA 38; (2013) 215 CLR 1 at [32] Gleeson CJ
similarly emphasised that “indeterminacy does not mean magnitude” of
liability (see, also, Sanda at [1042]; Johnson Tiles Pty
Ltd v Esso Australia Pty Ltd [2003] VSC 27 at [1208]- [1209]
(Gillard J)).
- The
size of a class of potential claimants may be very wide indeed. The
well-established duty of care owed by an authority with responsibility
for the
safety of a road is owed to all road users. In the internationally-connected
world in which we live, every living person
is within the class of potential
road users and thus a potential claimant. However, there are no observations
about indeterminacy
in a case like Brodie. Nor is there a rational or
just basis for using the size of the class or of potential liability as a
negative control mechanism.
To do so would result in those responsible for
widespread damage being absolved from liability – the more widespread and
extensive
the damage, the greater will be the extent of absolution conferred by
the law. The “crushing” nature of potential liability
which is
sometimes referred to in justification of a size-based analysis provides no
rational or just foundation either. That which
may be crushing for some will be
pocket-money for others. The attribution of legal responsibility for wrongful
conduct should not
be founded upon equality of treatment.
- It
may be true, as a generalisation, that a large potential liability is more
likely to reflect indeterminacy than not. If, as I will
explain, indeterminacy
in this context is really about a defendant’s inability to sufficiently
ascertain the nature and extent
of its prospective liability, the larger the
class of potential claimants and the more extensive the nature of their
potential claims,
the more difficult it may be to assess prospective liability.
That may explain why size is sometimes used as a surrogate or proxy
for
indeterminacy. But it should not be considered in isolation. In any event, in
many cases involving personal injury, prospective
liability may not be
assessable at all. This is not necessarily a reason to deny the existence of a
duty of care. As Gillard J stated
in Johnson Tiles (at [920]):
When a catastrophe occurs, such as a jumbo jet falling
on a crowded sports stadium, or colliding with a high rise building, or a train
derailment involving many carriages, it is not possible to say, prior to the
negligent act, the likely size or number of claims.
Further, one could not
realistically calculate the likely number of claims or the nature of them prior
to such a mishap. Nor could
the amounts of the claims be realistically
calculated. The claimants could be 100 labourers or 100 brain surgeons. They are
not reasons
for refusing to recognise a duty of care to avoid physical injury or
property damage.
- Similarly,
McHugh J in Perre stated that “courts do not hesitate to find a
duty of care where an accident has caused extensive property damage or injury
to
many people” (at [108]).
- The
Minister’s submission was not assisted by its use of size as a proxy for
indeterminacy, even though that approach is reflected
in the judgment of Debelle
J in X v South Australia at [184]-[185]. Further, the Minister’s
reliance upon the observations made by Gaudron, McHugh, Gummow and Hayne JJ
in Agar v Hyde is misplaced. Read in context, their Honours were not
using the potential size of the class as a proxy for indeterminacy. In fact,
their Honours were not dealing with indeterminacy at all. The basis for the
remark made at [67], that it bordered on the absurd to
hold that a duty of care
was owed by an individual member of the international rule-setting Board for
rugby union to “many
thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands of
persons”, is given at [70] as follows (emphasis added, citations
omitted):
In our opinion, when an appellant attended meetings of
the Board, the law of negligence did not require him to conclude that thousands,
perhaps hundreds of thousands, of rugby players were so closely and directly
affected by his presence as a Board member that he ought to consider whether
he should propose an amendment to the laws of the game to protect
each player
from injury. Unless it did, no duty of care to the respondents could arise.
- The
first sentence in that passage referred to the famous statement of Lord Atkin in
Donoghue v Stevenson at 580 (set out above at [110]). As Beach (2006)
helpfully explains at 17, the observation made in Agar v Hyde was not
about indeterminacy but “an application of Donoghue v
Stevenson” and, in particular, the affirmative requirement of
neighbourhood – that a duty only extends to those persons “who
are
so closely and directly affected by my act that I ought reasonably to have them
in contemplation as being so affected when I
am directing my mind to the acts or
omissions which are called in question”.
- Subject
to what is said below concerning the alleged arbitrary nature of the class, the
reasoning above is sufficient to reject the
Minister’s submissions on
indeterminacy. Nevertheless and despite the overlap with reasonable
foreseeability and neighbourhood,
I consider it is appropriate in the context of
a novel duty to further analyse, for completeness, whether indeterminacy of
liability
should tend against the recognition of the posited duty.
- For
this purpose, I assume in the Minister's favour that the conditions and
requirements elaborated upon below are applicable in relation
to a duty of care
confined to injury to persons. Nevertheless, I have reached the view that, on
the facts of this case, indeterminacy
is not sufficiently made out to deny the
existence of the posited duty.
- At
the outset of this analysis, two questions may be asked: first what is
the principle of indeterminacy fundamentally about, and second what, if
anything, at least in relation to personal injury, does it contribute as a
limiting or controlling factor beyond the contribution
already made by the
related principles of reasonable foreseeability, neighbourhood and causation?
- To
the first question, McHugh J in Perre provides an answer at [106]. His
Honour said this:
Concern about indeterminacy most frequently arises where
the defendant could not determine how many claims might be brought against
it or
what the general nature of them might be.
- And
at [107]:
Liability is indeterminate only when it cannot be
realistically calculated. If both the likely number of claims and the nature of
them can be reasonably calculated, it cannot be said that imposing a duty on the
defendant will render that person liable ‘‘in
an indeterminate
amount for an indeterminate time to an indeterminate class’’.
- The
close relationship between indeterminacy and the principles of reasonable
foreseeability and neighbourhood can be seen in the
following observations made
by McHugh J at [108]:
Indeterminacy depends upon what the defendant knew or
ought to have known of the number of claimants and the nature of their likely
claims, not the number or size of those claims.
- As
his Honour said at [109]:
If the defendant knows or has the means to know who are
the members of an ascertainable class affected by its conduct and the nature
of
the likely losses to members of that class, its liability is not indeterminate.
- At
[336], having explained that the magnitude of the class or of the harm did not
define indeterminacy, Hayne J then said this:
What is meant by indeterminate in the present context is
that the persons who may be affected cannot readily be identified.
- The
analysis of the facts by Callinan J in Perre (at [409]) considered that
the principle of indeterminacy required that the putative tortfeasor either
foresaw or had the capacity
to foresee the class of people “capable
of” being or “likely to be” adversely affected by its
conduct.
- As
to the capacity to ascertain the potential claimant class, the language used in
Perre is not uniform. At [336], Hayne J referred to the claimant class as
“persons who may be affected”. McHugh J referred
to the
“likely number of claims” at [107] but at [139] referred to the
claimant class as a “class whose members
were at risk” of harm,
though given what his Honour said at [144] he ought not to be taken to have
included persons who “might
be at risk”. In relation to the class of
persons adversely affected, Callinan J used the terms “capable of”
and
“likely to be” interchangeably at [409].
- Whilst
not entirely consonant, what those observations suggest must be ascertainable in
relation to pure economic loss is the class
of persons that is likely (in the
sense of there being a real risk rather than a mere possibility of a risk) to be
affected by the
putative tortfeasor’s conduct. I will use the word
“likely” in the sense just identified.
- Additionally,
that the nature of the likely claims should also be reasonably ascertainable was
expressly required by McHugh J in Perre and seems implicit from the
approaches taken by Hayne J and Callinan J. It must be emphasised, however, that
these conditions were
identified in the application of the indeterminacy
principle to pure economic loss, where the additional control provided by the
principle of indeterminacy is well recognised to be both necessary and
appropriate.
- The
two conditions just addressed ((i) the likely number of claimants and (ii) the
nature of their likely claims)) are also identified
in Beach (2006), where the
word “likely” is also used in the sense identified above by
reference to the observations
from Perre referred to above: see at 6 and
10. The learned author also emphasises the global nature of the assessment to be
made by reference
to those conditions: see at 7. I agree. Precision cannot be
required if the perspective from which these conditions are to be assessed
is
prospective. So much is exemplified in the analysis made by McHugh J in
Perre at [143] where his Honour quantified prospective liability by
reference to “the general nature of the likely claims of members
of the
class” and utilised heads of damage (loss of sales for at least five years
and diminution in the value of land) to conclude
that prospective liability was
“not so vague” as to deny its characterisation as determinate (see
also Perre at [32] (Gaudron J) and at [206] (Gummow J, with whom
Gleeson CJ agreed at [12] and [15]); Sanda at [1042]; Johnson
Tiles at [914]).
- The
Minister contended that the Children were only a sub-class of those to whom a
duty of care would be owed if the posited duty was
owed to the Children. That
submission was made as part of the size-based assessment of indeterminacy which
I have rejected, but nevertheless
I will consider it in the context of the
proper question and treat it as contending that the Children are not reflective
of the number
of persons who are likely to be claimants under the posited duty
of care. There are two aspects to that contention. First, the claimant
class would extend to adults and, second, it would not be confined to
Australians.
- I
will deal with the second aspect first. As earlier discussed, the EPBC Act
facilitates a relationship between the Minister and the
Children. That is done
in circumstances where the responsibility conferred upon the Minister which
facilitates the relation is directed
to protecting the interests of Australians.
Accordingly, the content of the aforementioned affirmative elements necessary to
establish
the posited duty of care rely at least in part upon the
Minister’s particular responsibility for Australians, with a consequential
conclusion that the relevant neighbourhood of the posited duty is confined to
Australians. That provides a complete answer to the
proposition that there are
likely to be non-Australian claimants who will rely upon the posited duty.
- The
question whether the potential class of claimants fails to reflect the likely
Australian claimants is informed, in part, by asking
whether adult Australians
are likely to suffer personal injury by reason of the impugned conduct of the
Minister. The likelihood,
as earlier explained, is to be assessed in terms of a
real risk of injury rather than a mere possibility of risk.
- In
this case, the applicants rely on the intensity of exposure to harm and thus the
significance of risk of harm as a defining characteristic
which distinguishes
children from adults. The duty that they contend for is a duty to the Children,
at least in part, because they
(and not today’s adults) will live on Earth
in about 80 years’ time when, on the evidence, there is a significant risk
that in a 4°C Future World those persons now alive and likely to be then
alive will likely be subjected to catastrophic harm.
- Essentially,
greater certainty of exposure to harm and exposure to more extreme forms of harm
provides some distinction between today’s
children and today’s
adults. However, it is not possible to say that the distinction relied upon by
the applicants is entirely
rational. There can be no doubt that the dividing
line is arbitrary. Nothing other than contemporary societal acceptance as to the
appropriate boundary of childhood supports the fact that persons who are 17
years old are within the cohort and those who are 18
years old are not.
- However,
boundaries are rarely able to be drawn other than globally and conceptual purity
or precision is not to be expected. In Perre at [343], Hayne J
gave the following response to the submission made by the defendant that the
class was arbitrary:
But there are at least two answers to that contention.
First, the application of any limiting mechanism (whether foreseeability alone,
or, in cases of pure economic loss, foreseeability and some other criterion or
criteria) will apply tests that will leave some persons
within their reach and
others beyond it. Any test is, to that extent, an arbitrary one. Secondly, and
perhaps more importantly, the
application of the Western Australian regulation
to define the duty of care is, in this case, the application of a criterion of
responsibility
of which the respondent knew.
- In
Weber, uncertainty of the membership or scope of the class of potential
claimants was not regarded as problematic. As Basten JA stated at
[23] (emphasis
added):
[I]t is fallacious to argue that a duty of care cannot
arise if the members of the class to whom it is owed cannot be identified before
the harm eventuates. There is no doubt that a motorist owes a duty of care to
other road users; on the other hand, the membership of that class will be
constantly changing. The same may be said of a manufacturer of bottled ginger
beer and the manufacturer of chemicals who allows a
polluting substance to leach
into a groundwater system.
- As
Stavar demonstrated, indeterminacy as observed by reference to the class
of potential claimants is “intimately related to the risk
of harm and the
reasonable methods of avoidance of risk of that harm”: at [112] (Allsop
P). In that case, the claimant suffered
mesothelioma by reason of her exposure
to asbestos dust which had been brought home on the work clothes of her husband
who had worked
at the defendant’s refinery. At first instance, the
relevant class was determined to be members of the households of those
workers
who had worked at the refinery. That finding was challenged on the basis that
the class of potential claimants was much wider,
that is, anyone in any
circumstance who may have come into contact with the work clothes of the
defendant’s workers.
- The
challenge was rejected. Allsop P opined that the class chosen at first instance
conformed with the state of knowledge available
to the defendant about the
nature of the risk of exposure to asbestos in domestic settings such as the
households of the workers.
The essential element which made the claimant class
appropriate was the state of knowledge available to the defendant about the
heightened
extent of the risk to persons in the chosen class (see at [112] to
[114]), the relevant knowledge being certain medical and occupational
health and
safety material available at the time (see at [113]). Basten JA at [194] also
referred to the intensity of exposure to
asbestos as a defining characteristic
of the class. His Honour noted at [195] that there was no submission made by the
defendant
that the wider class contended for was likely to be subject to the
same level of intensity of exposure to the workers’ work
clothes as those
persons within the households of the workers.
- In
Stavar, the analysis was not confined to what the defendant actually
knew. It was an objective inquiry as to the knowledge “available
at the
relevant time” (see [113]). If it is correct to approach the matter in
this way, the question in this case is what the
Minster knows or “ought to
know” about the number of claimants and the likely nature of their claims
(see Perre at [109]; Sanda at [1042]; Stavar at [113];
Johnson Tiles at [914]). However, as indicated above, indeterminacy does
not depend simply on the size of claims; nor does it depend on the ability
to
ascertain with certainty the members of the class of persons to whom the duty is
owed (Perre at [34] (Gaudron J), [107]-[108] (McHugh J) and [206] (Gummow
J); Sanda at [1042]).
- By
reason of the peculiar nature of this case, and compared to most other
defendants in negligence cases, the Minister has the advantage
that, at a time
prior to taking the action alleged to be negligent, the lion’s share of
potential claimants have come forward.
In doing so, not only have they
identified themselves, they have foreshadowed the nature of their claims with
significant particularity.
The Minister also has the benefit of knowing that the
capacity of claimants to make claims is constrained by the law and that,
relevantly,
it is only claims of personal injury that may be pursued by
potential claimants. The nature of the claimable personal injury harms
in
prospect are canvassed by the evidence, including in relation to the reasonable
foreseeability of harm. The evidence also informs
the Minister about the nature
of the susceptibility of particular categories of persons to particular harm. It
demonstrates that
harms brought about by climate change induced hazards are
capable of being studied and are the subject of substantial study. It also
demonstrates that with the assistance of actuaries and other relevant
specialists, the number of potential claimants that may come
forward by reason
of a particular kind of climate induced hazard and the nature of their likely
claims can be estimated with a reasonable
degree of confidence. The evidence
about the effects of heatwaves provides a good example.
- Dr
Mallon’s report, however, demonstrates much more than that. It shows that
there are many persons and institutions –
for example, insurance
companies, banks, corporations or government – who face exposure to
financial risk from hazards induced
by climate change. Those persons need to
know the extent of their exposure. There are specialists, perhaps a small
industry of specialists,
which, as Dr Mallon’s report illustrates, can
provide those persons with the capacity to be reasonably well-informed about
potential exposure to climate change induced risk.
- Obviously,
the extraordinarily widespread risks of exposure from hazards induced by climate
change provide mountains of uncertainty
which challenge the work of actuaries
and other such specialists. But it is hard to accept that sophisticated
institutions like insurance
companies conduct successful commercial operations
without the benefit of broadly-based but nevertheless sufficient information
about
the number of likely claims and the nature of the likely claims that may
arise by reason of the risk of such hazards. Whether the
Minister has or can
reasonably obtain access to that kind of information was not addressed by the
evidence. In the absence of the
Minister demonstrating a lack of capacity, I
would not presume that access to relevant predictive information is unavailable.
- It
must be borne in mind that a lack of certainty is not unusual. As Gillard J
observed in Johnson Tiles, accuracy of a pre-estimate of the number and
size of claims “is impossible in most, if not all, claims in common law
negligence”
and “[o]ne does not know, when a train derails, how many
persons could be affected, what property would be damaged, and the
size of the
claims” (at [921]).
- In
sum, there are three matters which serve to deny a determinative negative role
for indeterminacy. First, the posited duty of care
is only concerned with
personal injury where indeterminacy commonly has no role to play. That is so
because, as I think the facts
of this case go some way to demonstrate, there are
other controlling mechanisms available which avoid a defendant being unfairly
burdened with liabilities that the defendant could not have reasonably expected
would flow from the failure to take reasonable care.
- Second,
the Minister is informed (including by this proceeding) or has the capacity to
be sufficiently informed, at least in global
terms, about the likely number of
potential claimants and the likely nature of their claims. I consider that to be
sufficient because,
together with the work done already by other controlling
mechanisms (‘reasonable foreseeability’ and ‘coherence’)
and the work that can be done by others (such as causation), a reasonable person
in the Minister’s position will be sufficiently
informed about her
potential liability. In those circumstances, the prospect that the Minister will
be eventually burdened with liability
that she could not reasonably have
expected to flow from her conduct lacks potency when balanced against other
considerations in
an exercise grounded in reasonableness.
- There
is one further matter and, perhaps, it is the elephant in the room. Negligence
is about attributing responsibility for careless
conduct by reference to the
contemporary standards of the reasonable person. Attribution ought to reflect
the extent of a defendant’s
responsibility for the harm suffered. There
can be no doubt that the Minister will not bear sole responsibility for the
harms alleged
by the Children, should those harms eventuate. The fact that
others would share responsibility was adverted to by the Minister in
a
“floodgates” argument which I find unpersuasive but will say more of
shortly. But the fact that others would share
responsibility greatly diminishes
the ubiquitous cry of immense liability which underpinned the Minister’s
submission about
indeterminacy. Speaking figuratively, it may well be the case
that the fractional increase in global average surface temperature
that the
100Mt of CO2 attributable to the impugned prospective conduct of the
Minister may reflect the fractional responsibility that will be attributable
to
the Minister for that conduct.
- The
law has many available mechanisms by which responsibility may be fairly
distributed amongst joint wrong-doers. The imposition
of joint liability and the
various statutes of the States and Territories which limit and apportion
liability for negligence (see
the Civil Liability Act 2002 (NSW); the
Civil Laws (Wrongs) Act 2002 (ACT); the Civil Liability Act 2003
(Qld); the Civil Liability Act 1936 (SA); the Civil Liability Act
2002 (Tas); the Wrongs Act 1958 (Vic); and the Civil Liability Act
2002 (WA)) are available mechanisms. Another is the principle of
proportionality (see Perre at [108] (McHugh J)) which, though not raised
here on the question of the existence of the posited duty, may be capable of
being
raised downstream should the duty be recognised. The availability of those
mechanisms and in particular the former bear upon the
historic policy rationale
and thus the ongoing utility of indeterminacy as a controlling mechanism.
- Lastly
and in respect of indeterminacy of time, while it may be said that the Minister
will not know precisely when particular claims
will arise in the future, I
consider this is also not significant to the recognition of the posited duty of
care. There are many
examples of cases where the prospective defendant, having
knowledge of the risk of the conduct it was undertaking, would not necessarily
have known the time at which an individual claim might arise. An example of this
is provided in Stavar and other mesothelioma cases, where the symptoms of
the disease may not manifest in any particular plaintiff for a number of years.
Like this case, liability in cases such as the mesothelioma cases is bounded in
time by the likely life span of the unfortunate victims.
6.3 Other Control Mechanisms
- It
is sometimes said that a duty of care cannot be imposed where it would cut
across a “policy decision” or, in other
words, that no duty of care
should be owed in respect of the exercise of a power by a statutory authority
involving public policy:
Dansar at [68]-[69] (Macfarlan JA). It is to
that question that I now turn.
- The
discussion should rationally commence with some consideration of what the
exercise of power in question here entails. There can
be no doubt that the
exercise of a broad discretionary power given to the Minister requires
evaluative judgment. I accept the Minister’s
contention that it is a
value-laden exercise. However, that is a common feature of the exercise of a
statutory discretion. Whether
a local council should have maintained a bridge in
good repair or build a new wing for a medical centre is also a value-laden
decision.
That example, and there are many like it, explains why the
operational/policy dichotomy on which the observation in Dansar is based
is now thought to be of dubious utility: Pyrenees Shire Council at
[182] (Gummow J); Vairy at [86] (Gummow J).
- In
a representative democracy some decisional fields are necessarily the exclusive
domain of the legislature. Legislative and quasi-legislative
decisions fall into
that category. As to quasi-legislative decisions, the abundant authorities are
clear that those decisions do
not attract a duty of care: Heyman at 469
(Mason J); Pyrenees Shire Council at [182] (Gummow J); Crimmins at
[32] (Gaudron J), at [87] and [93] (McHugh J), at [170] (Gummow J), and at [292]
(Hayne J); Graham Barclay Oysters at [14] (Gleeson CJ); Vairy
at [81] and [85]-[86] (Gummow J). “Core policy‑making
functions” also find support as a further exception: Crimmins at
[87] and [93] (McHugh J). There are, however, many examples of a duty of care
being recognised in relation to a statutory approval
process. Alec
Finlayson is an example. Further examples are recorded at [391] above. It
has not been suggested that statutory decision-making of that kind
is a
“core policy-making function”.
- The
Minister did not contend that her statutory task was quasi-legislative in
character or a core policy-making function. Her submission
relied on the
“policy/operational” dichotomy but was primarily based on the
inappropriateness of common law intervention
into the policy-based statutory
task the Minister asserted she must perform.
- In
that respect the Minister said that her statutory duty was political or
policy-based because it required choices to be made or
value-laden political
judgments to be made about matters of importance. For the reasons already given,
the characterisation of the
task as political and value-laden is not helpful in
and of itself. However, the fundamental point made by the Minister was that her
statutory task was steeped in policy considerations appropriately dealt with by
her without intervention by the common law. In that
respect the Minister
contended that how to manage the competing demands of society, the economy and
the environment over the short,
medium and long term, is a multifaceted
political challenge. In the context of climate change, measures to manage those
competing
demands occur within the context of evolving national and
international strategies. It was said that reducing greenhouse gas emissions
while simultaneously managing the demands of society and the economy is a
complex and nuanced task. The Minister contended that the
imposition of a common
law duty of care that, by contrast, would render tortious all activities that
involve generating (or allowing
someone else to generate) material
quantities of greenhouse gases is a blunt and inappropriate response.
- That
contention essentially argued that the Minister is better placed to deal with
the complex task of addressing climate change than
the common law. The
correctness of the proposition, at least in a general sense, cannot be doubted.
However, the Minister’s
reliance on that proposition was based on a number
of false premises. First, that the imposition of a common law duty of
care would be addressing the problem of climate change and thus interfere with
the statutory
task given to the Minister. Second, that the intervention
of the common law here, would render tortious all or a multitude of activities
that involve the generation
of greenhouse gases.
- The
second premise was also raised by the Minister as a further policy issue. I will
deal with that shortly, but I dismiss it.
- As
to the first premise, the posited duty of care will not and cannot address
climate change. All that it can and will do is impose
an obligation on the
Minister when deciding whether or not to approve the Extension Project to take
reasonable care to avoid personal
injury to the Children. The imposition of a
duty of care does not mandate the Minister’s decision. As already
discussed, the
EPBC Act itself imposes an obligation upon the Minister to take
into account the personal safety of the Children.
- The
imposition of liability for the breach of a duty of care arising from careless
conduct causing personal injury is at the heart
of the common law’s place
in the legal system. That of itself cannot be an inappropriate intervention upon
a statutory field
whilst the Speirs line of authority remains good law
and, in relation to the Executive, at least where “a particular exercise
of power has increased
the risk of harm to an individual”: Graham
Barclay Oysters at [91] (McHugh J). The possibility of such an intervention
being inappropriate because of its distortive impact upon the statutory
task is
addressed by the requirement of coherence. That is the work done by that
principle. All of the potential inappropriate impacts
upon the Minister’s
statutory task have already been addressed and negated.
- The
question then is what remains to sustain the idea that the imposition of a duty
of care in this case would be an inappropriate
intervention by the common law.
The elephant in the room may well be that the Minister’s statutory task
falls within the realm
of a contested political issue as to, first,
whether climate change is real and, secondly, if so, whose interests
should take priority in addressing it.
- Quite
correctly, the Minister did not draw my attention to that controversy. Courts
are regularly required to deal with legal issues
raised in the milieu of
political controversy. A political controversy can never provide a principled
basis for a Court declining
access to justice.
- The
Minister’s appeal to there being policy choices at play echoed that made
in Brodie to which Gaudron, McHugh and Gummow JJ gave the following
response at [106]:
Appeals also were made to preserve the “political
choice” in matters involving shifts in “resource allocation”.
However, citizens, corporations, governments and public authorities generally
are obliged to order their affairs so as to meet the
requirements of the rule of
law in Australian civil society. Thus, it is no answer to a claim in tort
against the Commonwealth under
s 75(iii) of the Constitution that its wrongful
acts or omissions were the product of a “policy decision” taken by
the Executive Government; still
less that the action is
“non-justiciable” because a verdict against the Commonwealth will be
adverse to that “policy
decision”.
- Although
perhaps not raised expressly as a policy consideration, the Minister’s
submission was interspersed with references
to what in essence was a
‘flood-gates argument’ to the effect that the recognition of a duty
of care in this case would
impose tortious liability on all or a multitude of
persons involved in generating emissions of greenhouse gases. It was said, for
instance, that if a duty of care exists here, it would follow that the same duty
is owed by everyone, everywhere.
- Again,
the contention has a false premise. It is trite that liability for negligence
does not flow merely from injury caused by careless
conduct. Liability in
negligence requires a breach of a duty of care and whether that duty exists
depends on the existence of a
relationship between the plaintiff and the
defendant sufficient to warrant the intervention of the tort of negligence.
- The
relations between the Minister and the Children discussed at length in these
reasons are peculiar to them. That does not mean
that some or even many of the
characteristics found in that relationship may not be found in the relations
between others. However,
the multi-factorial analysis necessary to determine if
a duty exists requires the totality of the relationship to be considered:
Graham Barclay Oysters at [145] (Gummow and Hayne JJ). The totality of
the relations between the Minister and the Children is unique to them. Contrary
to the premise of the Minister’s contention, it does not follow from the
recognition of a duty of care based on the relationship
between the Minister and
the Children that the Minister owes a duty of care to others or that anyone else
involved in contributing
to greenhouse gas emissions owes the same duty.
- I
am not persuaded that the recognition of the posited duty should be declined for
‘policy’ reasons.
7. CONCLUSIONS ON DUTY OF CARE
- ‘Coherence’,
‘control’, ‘vulnerability’ and ‘reliance’
all assume especial relevance
in an assessment of whether a novel duty of care
should be recognised (see [109] above). On the present facts, I regard
‘coherence’
as agnostic, but even if it is to be treated as tending
against the recognition of a duty of care, ‘control’,
‘vulnerability’
and ‘reliance’ are affirmative of a duty
being recognised and significantly so. ‘Indeterminacy’ and the
policy considerations dealt with under the heading “Other Control
Mechanisms” are also largely agnostic but if they tend
in any direction it
may be said that they tend against a duty being recognised. ‘Reasonable
foreseeability’ strongly
favours the recognition of duty of care. In
totality, in my view, the relations between the Minister and the Children answer
the
criterion for intervention by the law of negligence.
- That
conclusion is confirmed when re-examined through the lens of the neighbourhood
principle and the criteria of reasonableness fundamental
to the law of
negligence. By reference to contemporary social conditions and community
standards, a reasonable Minister for the
Environment ought to have the Children
in contemplation when facilitating the emission of 100 Mt of CO2 into
the Earth’s atmosphere. It follows that the applicants have established
that the Minister has a duty to take reasonable
care to avoid causing personal
injury to the Children when deciding, under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act, to
approve or not approve
the Extension Project.
8. SHOULD AN INJUNCTION BE ISSUED?
- The
applicants seek a quia timet injunction to restrain the Minister from an
apprehended breach of the duty of care they assert she owes to the Children. I
will consider
that application by reference to the duty of care I have
determined ought to be recognised which would require the Minister to take
reasonable care to avoid causing the Children personal injury when deciding to
approve or not approve the Extension Project.
- The
applicants seek an injunction in the following terms:
an injunction under s 75(v) of the Constitution, or s 23
of the Federal Court of Australia Act 1976 (Cth) (the FCA Act), or both, to
restrain the Minister from exercising power under ss 130 and 133 of the
Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 (Cth)...in
a manner that would permit the extraction of coal in accordance with proposal
EPBC ID Number 2016/7649.
- I
accept the Minister’s submission that the restraint that would be imposed
by the injunction sought would inevitably require
the Minister not to approve
the application for the Extension Project. That is so because the application
seeks the Minister’s
permission to extract coal in accordance with the
proposed Extension Project. If I granted the injunction, the Minister could
approve
that application, but only on the condition that coal is not extracted.
It follows that the only effective decision the Minister
could make if the
injunction is granted is not to approve the Extension Project.
- The
Court’s jurisdiction to issue an injunction of the kind sought by the
applicants is not in contest. The Minister is an officer
of the Commonwealth.
Section 75(v) of the Constitution provides that the High Court of
Australia has jurisdiction in all matters in which an injunction is sought
against the officer of
the Commonwealth. This Court is provided with
co-existence jurisdiction by s 39B(1) of the Judiciary Act 1903
(Cth). Relying upon Smethurst v Commissioner of Police [2020] HCA 14; (2020) 94 ALJR 502
at [112] (Gageler J), the applicants contended, and I accept, that an injunction
can be issued against an officer of the Commonwealth where
that officer
“threatens to do something in an official capacity to infringe a common
law right... [in which case] an injunction
can issue in the exercise of judicial
discretion to vindicate the common law right”. Here the applicants submit
that the common
law right is found in the common law of tort under the broad
umbrella of the law of negligence. The applicants then contended, and
it is not
in contest, that Plaintiff S99 and the authorities that have followed it
establish that a permanent quia timet injunction can be granted to
restrain an apprehended breach of a duty of care.
- That
requires satisfaction of each of two matters which are not unrelated.
First, a reasonable apprehension of a breach of the duty of care must be
established. Second, the principles for the grant of a quia timet
injunction must be satisfied.
- I
discussed the principles in relation to the grant of a quia timet
injunction in Plaintiff S99 at [467]-[502]. I do not propose to set out
the detail of what I said in Plaintiff S99 here, as the principles there
stated were not in dispute. In summary, a quia timet injunction can be
granted to prevent or restrain an apprehended or threatened wrong which would
result in substantial damage if committed
(Hurst v Queensland
(No 2) [2006] FCAFC 151 at [20] (Ryan, Finn and Weinberg JJ)). I consider
such an injunction is available on a final basis in cases involving the
apprehended or
threatened breach of a duty of care (see Plaintiff S99 at
[473]-[474] and [478]). The relevant general principles for the grant of a
quia timet injunction were provided by Bennett J in Apotex Pty Ltd v
Les Laboratoires Servier (No 2) [2012] FCA 748; (2012) 293 ALR 272 at [46] as
follows:
- A quia timet injunction is granted to prevent a
threatened infringement of the rights of the applicant. The applicant must show
that
what the respondent is threatening and intending to do will cause imminent
and substantial damage to the applicant: Royal Insurance Co Ltd v Midland
Insurance Co Ltd (1908) 26 RPC 95 at 97; followed in Bendigo and Country
Districts Trustees and Executors Co Ltd v Sandhurst and Northern District Agency
Co Ltd [1909] HCA 63; (1909) 9 CLR 474 at 478; [1909] HCA 63 (Bendigo).
- The word “imminent” means that the injunction must not be
granted prematurely. The degree of probability of future injury
is not an
absolute standard. What is to be aimed at is justice between the parties, having
regard to all the relevant circumstances:
Hooper v Rogers [1975] Ch 43 at
50; [1974] 3 All ER 417 at 421. However, this is not to be taken as conveying
that future injury need not be shown to be likely at all: Magic Menu
Systems at FCR 270; ALR 208.
- Quia timet injunctions are not to be granted unless the imminence of the
act to be prohibited is sufficiently clearly established
to justify the
court’s intervention. (I C F Spry The Principle of Equitable Remedies:
Specific Performance, Injunctions, Rectification and Equitable Damages, 8th
ed, Law Book Co, NSW, 2010 (Spry), referred to and adopted by Weinberg J
in Glaxosmithkline at [94].)
- In deciding whether to grant a quia timet injunction, the court will
have regard to the degree of probability of the apprehended injury, the degree
of seriousness of the injury
and the requirements of justice between the
parties: Hurst v Queensland (No 2) [2006] FCAFC 151 at
[21].
- I
consider the above principles are applicable where an injunction is sought
against the Commonwealth (see Plaintiff S99 at [489]).
- The
applicants contended that the duty of care will be breached if the Minister
approves the Extension Project and that because there
is a reasonable
apprehension that the Minister will approve the Extension Project, it follows
that there is a reasonable apprehension
of a breach of the duty of care. The
applicants’ submissions assumed that approval of the Extension Project
will constitute
a breach of the duty of care. However, that may not be so for a
number of reasons. At the level of breach, the relevant inquiry
to be made will
include not only an assessment of reasonable foreseeability but also, taking
into account the Minister’s competing
or conflicting responsibilities, an
assessment as to whether the only reasonably available response to the
reasonable foreseeability
of personal injury to the Children is that the
Minister not approve the Extension Project: see [411] above; Shirt at
47-48 (Mason J); Brodie at [151] (Gaudron, McHugh and Gummow JJ).
- The
extent to which the Minister’s competing or conflicting responsibilities
will influence the reasonable response to the foreseeable
harm which is required
of the Minister was not the subject of any submissions. Nor were submissions
relevantly made about the Minister’s
capacity to make a reasonable
response, including by imposing conditions on an approval under s 134(1) and (2)
of the EPBC Act.
The applicants proceeded on the basis that non-approval would
be the only response available to the Minister if she was to avoid
breaching the
duty of care without justifying why that would necessarily be so.
- Despite
the lack of contest on this issue, I am not satisfied that a more nuanced
response from the Minister, something short of unconditional
approval, is
necessarily unavailable as a reasonable response to the foreseeable harm to the
Children. Logic would suggest that
various possibilities may be available in
the context of an acceptance of the applicants’ case that the feared harm
to the
Children does not arise if a 2℃ target for global average surface
temperature is achieved.
- The
failure of the parties to explore what is possible leaves me with significant
discomfort. By pre-empting the Minister’s
decision, the injunction which
is sought may deny rather than induce the reasonable response which the duty of
care requires. A
court should always avoid imposing a restraint unless
satisfied it is warranted and, where the imposition of a restraint may fetter
a
statutory discretion, there is even greater reason for not imposing an
unnecessary and unjustified restraint. My discussion of
‘coherence’
has emphasised the importance of this consideration. For what I think were
largely strategic reasons, the
parties resisted the idea that coherence has a
role to play in relation to the grant of relief. I disagree. The fine balance
which
needs to be struck by coherence-based reasoning demands that insofar as
the imposition of liability in negligence impedes the exercise
of statutory
discretion, it only does so to the extent justified by the imposition of that
liability. Relevantly, the imposition
of liability in negligence justifies that
the Minister makes a reasonable response to the foreseeable harm to the
Children. No more
than a reasonable response and any resultant impairment upon
the statutory discretion is justified. A restraint imposed by an injunction
which travels beyond any impairment that is justified by the imposition of
liability in negligence raises incoherence. It is imperative
therefore that any
restraint which is imposed is carefully calibrated to avoid incoherence. An
over-reach in a restraint imposed
by the Court would not only be unjustified but
also irremediable. It was necessary for the applicants to have satisfied the
Court
that the restraint it seeks is justified including because it would not
create incoherence. The applicants have not done that.
- To
assess the prospect of breach I also need to assess what it is the Minister is
likely to do now, in the prevailing circumstances,
and not those that existed
prior to the trial. The Minister now has a mountain of new information brought
forward through this proceeding
which was otherwise not previously before her.
Additionally, she has the assessments made by the Court about the reliability of
that information and the plausibility of the climatic scenarios that may expose
the Children to a real risk of harm. She will now
appreciate, contrary to the
submissions made on her behalf at trial, that in deciding whether or not to
approve the Extension Project
she must take into account, as a mandatory
relevant consideration, the avoidance of personal injury to people. She now
knows that
a duty of care owed by her to the Children has been demonstrated and
that, subject to the Court making declarations, it will now
be recognised by the
law. She also has the benefit of understanding that an unconditional approval
of the Extension Project is not
necessarily the only means available to her as a
reasonable response to the foreseeable harm to the Children.
- Subject
to exercising her rights of appeal and succeeding on any appeal, a well-advised
and responsible Minister would take notice
of those matters. If the Minister
does, as I expect she will, due consideration will be given by her to avoiding
conduct in breach
of the duty of care. It is not the case, as the applicants
contended, that an approval is just as likely as non-approval and therefore
a
reasonable apprehension of breach is thereby established.
- If
it were the case that any rights the applicants and the class they represent may
have to injunctive relief would be irretrievably
lost unless an injunction was
now granted, a lower threshold may be appropriate for determining whether a
breach of the duty is reasonably
apprehended. However, there are a number of
reasons for thinking that any rights the applicants may have are not necessarily
foreclosed
should an injunction be refused.
- First,
it might be expected that the Minister will consider publishing a
“proposed decision” inviting public comment, as is
facilitated by s
131A of the EPBC Act. In the circumstances, including that the Minister now has
before her extensive information
about the possible catastrophic risk for 5
million members of the public which may flow from her approval of the Extension
Project,
it may reasonably be expected that the Minister will consider providing
the public an opportunity to comment on her proposed decision
as s 131A may
reasonably be understood to contemplate. Second, the Minister herself
has submitted that any rights the applicants have would not necessarily be lost.
She contended that any decision
by her in respect of the application for
approval is amenable to judicial review. She stated that if it transpires that
she should
grant approval under the EPBC Act for the Extension Project, the
legal validity of that decision could be tested in judicial review
proceedings
which could be finalised well before any emissions of CO2 were
generated by reason of the approval of the Extension Project. The Minister
contended that if the applicants are able to demonstrate
that such an approval
is invalid on administrative law grounds, including because of any suggested
overlapping common law duty to
take reasonable care, then their rights will be
adequately protected.
- That
submission suggests the Minister’s acceptance that the negligent exercise
of her approval power would result in the invalid
exercise of that power. No
authority for that proposition was given and I have reservations about whether
it is correct. Nevertheless,
the concession may be significant. It is at least
correct to say that it is only a valid approval decision that has the potential
to foreclose the applicants’ capacity to obtain injunctive relief and that
a valid decision may not necessarily be made by
the Minister.
- In
the circumstances, including that the harm in question is not imminent, I
consider it is highly undesirable to pre-empt the Minister’s
decision. It
would be far more appropriate to assess whether any breach of the duty of care
should be restrained once it is known
what it is the Minister proposes to do or
what she has done in relation to the application to approve or not approve the
Extension
Project.
- Some
of the matters already addressed, are also relevant to the principles applicable
to the grant of a quia timet injunction which are directed to guiding the
Court’s discretion.
- The
applicants have not satisfied the Court that the extent of the restraint they
seek is justified by the imposition of liability
in negligence. The applicants
have not satisfied the Court that it is probable that the Minister will breach
the duty of care in
making her decision as to whether or not to approve the
Extension Project. They have not satisfied the Court that they will have
no
further opportunity to apply for injunctive relief. It is preferable in the
interests of justice and in balancing the interests
of the parties, that the
grant of any injunctive relief that may be appropriate await the Minister making
either a proposed decision
or alternatively a decision under s 130 and
s 133 of the EPBC Act to approve or not approve the Extension Project.
Other considerations
raised by the Minister, including that the likelihood of
harm to the Children is not sufficiently significant to warrant an injunction,
need not be considered. The applicants’ failure to satisfy the Court that
a breach of the duty is reasonably apprehended,
together with my concern that
the applicants have not established that a restraint in the form sought is
warranted, suffice to support
my conclusion that an injunction should be
refused.
- Lastly,
I should add that the applicants’ reliance on Plaintiff S99, where
a quia timet injunction was issued, is misplaced. In that case, the
respondent had already breached the duty of care prior to the grant of a
quia
timet injunction (see at [405]) in circumstances where injunctive relief was
urgent. Council of the Borough of Birmingham and Colney Hatch Lunatic
Asylum, two of the early environmental cases on which the applicants relied,
are also distinguishable. Neither case involved an apprehended
breach of a duty
of care and in each case harm had already been occasioned at the time the
injunction was granted.
- For
those reasons, I refuse the applicants’ application for a quia
timet injunction.
9. CONCLUSION AND FURTHER STEPS
- For
the reasons given above, I have concluded that the applicants have established
that the Minister has a duty to take reasonable
care to avoid causing personal
injury to the Children when deciding, under s 130 and s 133 of the EPBC Act, to
approve or not approve
the Extension Project. I have also concluded that an
injunction restraining the Minister from exercising her power under s 130 and
s
133 of the EPBC Act in a manner that would permit the extraction of coal from
the Extension Project should not be granted.
- A
number of questions arise as to what declarations or orders the Court should
make.
- One
of those questions concerns whether any declaration or order made by the Court
should extend to the children who are represented
by the applicants. As set out
at the beginning of these reasons, the applicants have brought the proceeding in
a representative
capacity on behalf of children who reside in Australia or
elsewhere. An issue as to whether the representative nature of the proceeding
should be continued was initially raised by the Minister’s Concise
Statement in Response, but it was not pursued. No submissions
have been made on
that question at all. Any orders I now make will be binding on each person
represented (Rule 9.22(1) of the Rules).
Although no order binding on a person
represented may be enforced without the Court’s leave (Rule 9.22(2) of the
Rules), there
may nevertheless be consequences for a represented person arising
from the doctrine of res judicata: see Carnie v Esanda Finance
Corporation Ltd [1995] HCA 9; (1995) 182 CLR 398 at 423-424 (Toohey and Gaudron JJ);
Zhang v Minister for Immigration [1993] FCA 489; (1993) 45 FCR 384 at 401-402 (French J).
Further, although the applicants did not press for relief in relation to
children residing outside of Australia,
those children remain represented
persons in the proceeding.
- By
reason of those concerns, before making any declarations or orders that may be
binding on a represented person, I should hear from
the parties and consider
whether any such orders should be made including whether the representative
nature of the proceeding should
be confined or continued.
- Until
that is done, it is appropriate that I confine any binding orders I now make to
the applicants alone. I will therefore dismiss
the applicants’ claim for
an injunction and reserve for later consideration whether the claim for an
injunction made on behalf
of the represented persons should be dismissed or,
alternatively, discontinued.
- I
will not, at this juncture, make a declaration as to the duty of care owed by
the Minister which reflects my conclusions on that
issue. Apart from the
question of whether any declaration made should extend to any of the represented
persons, the utility of any
declaration and the terms of any such declaration
should also be addressed by further submissions.
- Additionally,
I need to hear the parties on the question of any order that should be made as
to the legal costs of the proceeding.
- It
may be that all of those issues can be addressed in writing pursuant to a
timetable agreed by the parties for the exchange of submissions
and determined
on the papers. Alternatively, either or both of the parties may wish to be
heard orally. The appropriate course
is best determined after the parties have
had an opportunity to consult and advise my Chambers of their preference and
their available
dates for a further short hearing, should such a hearing be
considered necessary. I will direct that the parties consult about those
issues
and provide within 5 working days hereof a draft of the orders they propose.
- Finally,
the commendable efforts made to assist the Court in its deliberation deserve to
be acknowledged. I extend my gratitude to
the parties and their legal
representatives for providing submissions of the highest quality and for the
cooperative and efficient
manner in which the proceeding has been conducted.
I certify that the preceding five hundred and
twenty-one (521) numbered paragraphs are a true copy of the Reasons for Judgment
of
the Honourable Justice
Bromberg .
|
Associate:
Dated: 27 May 2021
SCHEDULE A
The Expert Witnesses
Professor William Steffen. Professor Steffen holds a doctorate (and
two honorary doctorates) in Chemistry and is an Emeritus Professor at the Fenner
School of
Environment and Society, the Australian National University, Canberra.
He currently acts as a Councillor of the Climate Council of
Australia.
Professor Steffen has over 30 years’ experience in climate and Earth
System science research and teaching. His research interests
span a broad range
within climate and Earth science, with an emphasis on system-level understanding
of climate change, incorporation
of human processes in Earth System modelling
and analysis and sustainability and climate change. Over this time, Professor
Steffen
has made substantial contributions to the development of science policy,
both nationally and internationally. To name but a few,
from 1998 to 2004,
Professor Steffen served as Executive Director of the International
Geosphere-Biosphere Programme, an international
network of scientists studying
global environmental change. From 2004 to 2011, Professor Steffen was a science
advisor to the Department
of Climate Change and Energy Efficiency. In 2011,
Professor Steffen was on the panel of independent experts supporting the
Multi-Party
Climate Change Committee to the Australian Government, chaired by
(former) Prime Minister Hon Julia Gillard. From 2011 to 2013, Professor
Steffen
was the Commissioner on the Australian Government’s Climate Commission.
Within the international arena, Professor Steffen has been an author and
reviewer to several IPCC assessment and special reports,
including:
(a) IPCC Fourth Assessment Report (2007)
Working Group I: Couplings between Changes in the Climate System and
Biogeochemistry. He
was the lead author on terrestrial carbon cycle section.
(b) IPCC Special Report on Land Use, Land-Use Change and Forestry (2000). This
report was instrumental in establishing accounting
rules for land-based carbon
uptake and emissions in the context of national reporting to the UNFCCC (United
Nations Framework Convention
on Climate Change).
(c) Contribution to IPCC Special Report on Global Warming of 1.5°C: Chapter
1: Framing and Context.
(d) Reviews of Australian impacts sections on two IPCC Assessment reports
(Working Group II).
Overall, Professor Steffen has produced over 150 publications spanning Earth
System science, climate change and sustainability, including
lead-authored
publications in widely regarded journals such as in the Science, Proceedings
of the National Academy of Sciences (USA) and the Nature journal.
Dr Karl Mallon. Dr Mallon holds a first-class Honours degree in
Physics and doctorate in Mechanical Engineering. Dr Mallon has worked in the
field
of energy and emissions modelling and climate change physical impact
analysis since 1997. This includes work for private companies,
governmental
bodies and international organisations. His work in this field has been
recognised by the awards from the German Government
and Australian climate
adaption profession.
Dr Mallon currently acts as a Director at Climate Risk Pty Ltd and XDI Pty
Ltd, two companies specialising in physical risk analysis
and climate risk. His
first company, Climate Risk Pty Ltd, assists clients in planning, costing and
prioritising appropriate adaptation
actions to address risks to built-assets and
communities. His second company, XDI Pty Ltd, identifies climate risks by
analysing
supply chain nodes that provide power, water, telecommunications, gas
or (road/rail) access to any analysed asset. Within this field,
it has been
regarded as one of the top four providers of physical risk analysis in the
world. Both Climate Risk Pty Ltd and XDI Pty
Ltd provide services across a broad
array of national and international industries, including:
(a) utilities (water, power, transport and
telecommunication utilities);
(b) banks;
(c) insurers;
(d) local government;
(e) State government (including health, environment, education, justice;
strategic development, treasury and transport agencies);
(f) Federal government;
(g) non-government organisations (including environment groups);
(h) social services peak bodies;
(i) community service organisations;
(j) multi-lateral development banks.
Dr Ramona Meyricke. Dr Meyricke is a Fellow of
the Institute of Actuaries who holds a doctorate in Climate Change Mitigation
Research and has completed
post-doctoral research in Population Ageing. Her
post-doctoral research focused particularly on the methodologies for long-term
forecasting
of mortality rates and longevity risk and understanding the
interacting role of individual-level risk factors and systematic risk
factors in
mortality risk.
Dr Meyricke has been a qualified Fellow of the Institute of Actuaries since
2007. Her experience as an actuary has predominantly
focused on two main
practice areas: superannuation and retirement income; and life insurance. Since
2019, Dr Meyricke has undertaken
actuarial and analytical consulting in a range
of fields involving Health, Workers’ Compensation and Compulsory
Third-Party
insurance. Since 2018, Dr Meyricke has contributed to several
projects initiated by the Institute of Actuaries Climate Change Working
Group,
which have commented on the impact of climate change. She has also published
several journals in this field.
Dr Anthony Capon. Dr Capon holds a Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of
Surgery and a doctorate in Child Health. He is a Fellow of the Australasian
Faculty of Public Health Medicine in the Royal Australasian College of
Physicians. Dr Capon is currently the Director of the Monash
Sustainable
Development Institute and a Professor of Planetary Health in the School of
Public Health and Preventive Medicine at Monash
University. Dr Capon has
extensive experience researching epidemiology and population health,
particularly in the realm of climate
change. He has held numerous fellowships,
including with the World Health Organization and National Health and Medical
Research Council.
Dr Capon has acted as the inaugural Director of the Public
Health Unit and Medical Officer of Health (MOH) in the Western Sydney
Area
Health Service and has worked in epidemiology and population health research at
the Australian National University. As a member
of the Rockefeller Foundation
– Lancet Commission on Planetary Health, he contributed to the
landmark report “Safeguarding human health in the Anthropocene
epoch”
published in The Lancet in 2015. Dr Capon has presented
several keynote addresses and lectures, including the 2020 Redfern Oration for
the Royal Australasian
College of Physicians. He holds several honorary
appointments across a breadth of planetary health, climate change and medical
institutions
and committees.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Austin E, Handley T, Kiem A, Rich J, Lewin T, Askland H, Askarimarnani S,
Perkins D, Kelly B, “Drought‐related stress
among farmers: findings
from the Australian Rural Mental Health Study” (2018) 209 (No 4)
Medical Journal of Australia 159-165
Beach JBR, Indeterminacy:
The Uncertainty Principle of Negligence [2006] AUConstrLawNlr 35; (2006) 108 Australian Construction
Law Newsletter 6
CSIRO and Bureau of Meteorology, State of the
Climate: 2020 (2020)
Department of the Environment,
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC): Fact Sheet
(2014)
Ebi K, Campbell-Lendrum D, Wyns A, The 1.5 Health Report:
Synthesis on Health & Climate Science in the IPCC SR1.5 (World Health
Organization, Geneva, 2018.)
Filkov A, Ngo T, Matthews A, Telfer S,
Penman T, “Impact of Australia’s Catastrophic 2019/20 Bushfire
Season on Communities
and Environment. Retrospective Analysis and Current
Trends” (2020) 1 Journal of Safety Science and Resilience
44-56
Herold N, Ekstrom M, Kala J, Goldie J, Evans J, “Australian
climate extremes in the 21st century according to a regional climate
model
ensemble: Implications for health and agriculture” (2018) 20 Weather
and Climate Extremes 54-68
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change,
Climate Change 2014: Synthesis Report (2014)
McGlade C and Ekins
P, “The geographical distribution of fossil fuels unused when limiting
global warning to 2℃”
(2015) 517 Nature
187-190
Meyricke R and Chomik R, “The Impact of Climate Change on
Mortality and Retirement Incomes in Australia” (2019) The Dialogue
SCHEDULE OF PARTIES
|
|
|
|
Second Applicant: |
ISOLDE SHANTI RAJ-SEPPINGS |
Third Applicant: |
AMBROSE MALACHY HAYES |
Fourth Applicant: |
TOMAS WEBSTER ARBIZU |
Fifth Applicant: |
BELLA PAIGE BURGEMEISTER |
Sixth Applicant: |
LAURA FLECK KIRWAN |
Seventh Applicant: |
AVA PRINCI |
Eighth Applicant: |
LUCA GWYTHER SAUNDERS |
AustLII:
Copyright Policy
|
Disclaimers
|
Privacy Policy
|
Feedback
URL: http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/FCA/2021/560.html